Note return to page 1 Deute.vi. i.Timo.ij. Genesis.xvij Exod.xv. Genesis.i Psal.x. Exodi.iij. Ieremy.ix Roma.ix. Esay.iiiij. Ieremy.x

Note return to page 2 Genesis.i. Sapien.ij. Roma.v

Note return to page 3 Ephe.ij.

Note return to page 4 Gene.iij.xij. xxvi,xxviij Hebre.ij.

Note return to page 5 i.Corin.xiij.

Note return to page 6 The fyrste age.

Note return to page 7 Gen.v.

Note return to page 8 Genesis.viii

Note return to page 9 Genesis.xi.

Note return to page 10 The seconde age.

Note return to page 11 Genes.xii.

Note return to page 12 Genes.xvii

Note return to page 13 Genes.xxv

Note return to page 14 Genes.xlvii

Note return to page 15 The thyrde age

Note return to page 16 Actes.vii.

Note return to page 17 Deuter.i.

Note return to page 18 Iudic.iii Iudic.viii.ic Iudic.x. Iudic.xii

Note return to page 19 The fourth age

Note return to page 20 Iudic.xvi. i.Reg.iiii. Actu.xiii. ii.Reg.v.

Note return to page 21 iii.Kynges.xi. i.Par.xii.xiii.

Note return to page 22 iii.Kinges.xv. iii.Para.xxi. iiii.King.viii. xi. xii. xiiii.

Note return to page 23 iiii.Kyng.xv. xvi. xix. xxi.

Note return to page 24 The fyft age

Note return to page 25 xxi. xxii. xxiii. xxiiii. xxiiii.

Note return to page 26 Ierem.xxv.

Note return to page 27 i.Esdras.iiii.

Note return to page 28 i.Esdras.ii. Iohn.ii.

Note return to page 29 Nehemi.ii.

Note return to page 30 Nehemiah.v

Note return to page 31 Leuit.xxv.

Note return to page 32 The.vij.age.

Note return to page 33 Genesis.ix

Note return to page 34 Genesis.xi.

Note return to page 35 Genesis.xxiii.

Note return to page 36 Genesis.xxvi.

Note return to page 37 Gene.xxxiiii. Gene.xxxv.

Note return to page 38 Gene.xxxvii.

Note return to page 39 Genesis.xlii

Note return to page 40 Genes.xxxiiii.

Note return to page 41 Gene.xxx.vii.

Note return to page 42 iiij Esd.vi.d Eccle.xviij.a Ieremy.x.b Hebr.i.c.xi.a. Psalm.ci.d. ∧ cxxxv.a. Esay.xliiij.d.

Note return to page 43 brethed or styred.

Note return to page 44 or heauen. Psal.cxxxv.a ∧ .x.b. It is an Hebrew word and signifieth trusting forth or spredynge abrode.

Note return to page 45 Psa.cxxxv a Prou.viij.c

Note return to page 46 Psa.cxxxv a iiij.Esdr.vi.d

Note return to page 47 Deute.iiij.c

Note return to page 48 Iere.xxxi.f.

Note return to page 49 iiij.Esd.vi d

Note return to page 50 Deu.xxij.a. Eccle.xxxix.c Marck.vij.d. i.Timo.iiij.a.

Note return to page 51 [a] 05000001 [Subnote: Blessyng.] Here is it sayde that God blessed his creatures, that is to saye, prophesyed them good, not in makyng a crosse ouer them (as the pope and his apes woulde imytate God in creatynge theyr creatures) but in sayinge. Growe and multiplye ∧c.

Note return to page 52 [b] 05000002 [Subnote: Lyknes.] Man is made after the lykenes of God, in that he hath a soule immortall, indued &wt; vnderstandynge and other diuine qualities. Yet semeth it rather in thys place to be spok&ebar; of that similitude or lykenes wherin God dyd afterward appeare vnto man, whyche was the shappe appoynted afore to be the shape of Christ the second persone in Trinitie, when he shoulde shewe him selfe to the worlde, and suffer in the same.

Note return to page 53 Sapi&ebar;.x.a Tobi.viij.b Eccl.xxxiij.b Slyme: dust or claye.

Note return to page 54 i.Cor.xv.f

Note return to page 55 Proue.iij.c. Apocal.ij.b

Note return to page 56 Eden signifieth pleasures.

Note return to page 57 Ecc.xxiiij.d

Note return to page 58 Psal.cxvij.c.

Note return to page 59 Eccl.xvij.a i.Cor.xi.a.

Note return to page 60 Gene.iij.b. Mat.xix.a Mar.x.a. Ephe.v.g. i.Cor.vi.d

Note return to page 61 [a] 05000003 [Subnote: The apparell of heauen.] Thys apparel is the sunne, the mone, with other planetes and starres, for the heauen he speaketh of here, is that we call the skye or welken.

Note return to page 62 [b] 05000004 [Subnote: To blesse ∧ sanctifie.] In thys place, to blesse, and to saynctifie, is the same that is commaunded in the .xx. of Exod. As appeareth by that which foloweth For in it he rested ∧c. What was m&ebar;te by this reste in the seuenth day, the spirite of god sheweth to al them that desyre the spiritual reste of the Lord. Euen the fynall ende and rest of all thynges, to ensue immediatly after þe; ende of syx thousand yeres after the creacion of the worlde. So that yf it were possyble for men to haue the iuste numbre of the yeres of the world from Adam to Chryst, they myght certenly assygne the laste daye. But because that daye must come sodenly: GOD hath not suffered the true computation and accompt to be had. No not to hys well beloued Apostles woulde Chryste shewe anye certentie of that day otherwyse then by signes.

Note return to page 63 [c] 05000005 [Subnote: Dye þe; death.] Suche rehersalles of wordes, do signifye somtyme an hastines or vehemencie, sometyme an assuraunce that the thynge shalbe performed whyche is promysed. As it is in the Psalm.cxviij.c.

Note return to page 64 ij.Cor.xi.a.

Note return to page 65 Eccl.xxv.d

Note return to page 66 Iob.xxxiiii b

Note return to page 67 [a] 05000006 [Subnote: Open eyes.] Thys openyng of eyes, is the receyuynge af poure to perceyue good from euell, which man coulde neuer haue done, yf he had not transgressed goddes commaundement. For that was the cause of all the euelles that happened vnto man, so that yf he had neuer transgressed, ther had neuer euell happened vnto him. And so consequently he had neuer knowne euell. For suche as neuer fele euell, are sayde not to knowe what euell meaneth. And he that knoweth not euell, knoweth not good, for that is not knowe but by the compareynge of it to the contrarie which is euel. So Adam when he had transgressed, knewe both good and euel, that is to say: he felte the infyrmities of the fleshe whyche were geuen for the transgression, and by that he felt them to be euel, he perceyued the pleasures that he was in before to be good. Thus knewe he good and euell.

Note return to page 68 [b] 05000007 [Subnote: The face of God.] In thys place, the face of the Lord is taken as it is in the, cxiiij. Psalm. that is to saye for his presence. Not as he is alwayes present in al places; but as he is present to the giltie c&obar;science of the transgressour of his lawes, a myghtie iudge ∧ iuste reuengar.

Note return to page 69 [c] 05000008 [Subnote: The heade of the serpent.] The heade of the serpent, signifieth the powre and tyranny of þe; deuel, which Christ, the seede of the woman ouercame. And so brake he (or trode doune) the serpentes head. The hele, is Christes manhode, whych þe; deuyl attempted to ouerthrowe by all meanes possyble, in temptynge him to the breache of goddes commaundementes.

Note return to page 70 [d] 05000009 [Subnote: The word Looe.] In thys place, looe, is taken for a mocke, ∧ soundeth as much as that we are wont to say in oure c&obar;mune talke wh&ebar; we luste to mocke one that standeth wel in hys owne conceyte. Looe (say we) this man wyl not learne at the proudestes of vs all.

Note return to page 71 Hebr.xi.a.

Note return to page 72 Sapien.x.a i.Ioh.iij.c Hebr.xij.f. Mat.xxiij.d Iude.i.d

Note return to page 73 Prouer. xxviij.i.

Note return to page 74 Iob.xv.c

Note return to page 75 [a] 05000010 [Subnote: Abel and hys offerynges.] The lord loked vnto Abel ∧ his offerynges that is, he was pleased &wt; them. But wyth Cayn nor hys offeryng was he not pleased, wherfore it is sayd, þt; he loked not therunto. The same vse of speaking is also in þe; .ij. boke of the kynges xvi. chapt.c. ∧ Psal.xxx.b.

Note return to page 76 [b] 05000011 [Subnote: The bloud of Abell cryeth.] Crieth, that is axeth vengea&ubar;ce, as ye haue Gene.xix.c. And this maner of speach is c&obar;mune in the scriptures, when suche thynges are mentioned as god hath promysed ∧ threatened to auenge.

Note return to page 77 [c] 05000012 [Subnote: To cal on the name of the Lorde.] To cal on þe; name of the lord, is to requyre al thinges of him and to trust in him, geuing hym the honoure and worshyp that bel&obar;geth vnto him, as in Genesis xij.b.

Note return to page 78 i.Para.i.a.

Note return to page 79 Eccl.xliiij.c Hebr.xi.a

Note return to page 80 [a] 05000013 [Subnote: To walke wyth God.] To walke &wt; god, is to do his wyl ∧ leade a lyfe accordyng to his worde.

Note return to page 81 i.Petr.iij.d

Note return to page 82 Gene.viij d

Note return to page 83 i.Reg.xv.c

Note return to page 84 Eccl.xliiij.c

Note return to page 85 [a] 05000014 [Subnote: Sonnes of God.] The Sonnes of seth are called þe; sonnes of god, because theyr father had enstructed and nouryshed th&ebar; godlye, ∧ trayned them vp in the feare of God. Contrarie wise, the sonnes of Cayn are called the sonnes of m&ebar;, because they were trayned and brought vp in the wyckednes of the fleshe.

Note return to page 86 [b] 05000015 [Subnote: God repenteth.] This is not to be taken so that we shoulde herby holde opinion, that god may do anye thyng rashly, wherof he may afterwarde repent him (for God is stable in al his wayes ∧ repenteth not of ought that he doeth) but it is to be gathered of thys, that the synnes of m&abar; kynde were then so greate, that yf it had ben possyble for God to haue repented his worckes, he had then cause suffycient.

Note return to page 87 [c] 05000016 [Subnote: All fleshe.] By al flesh, is ment in this place al kynreddes of men aswell such as descended lineally of Seth as of Cain.

Note return to page 88 mat.xxiiij.d Luk.xvij.f. ∧ i.Petr.iij.d

Note return to page 89 Ecc.xxxix.c Sapien.x.a

Note return to page 90 Sapien.x.a

Note return to page 91 [a] 05000017 [Subnote: Ryghteouse before God] They are ryghteouse before god, that loue their neighbours for goddes sake, vnfainedly hauing þe; spirite of god, which maketh th&ebar; þe; sonnes of god, ∧ therfore are thei accepted of god as iust ∧ righteous, as it is in gen .xviij. c

Note return to page 92 [b] 05000018 [Subnote: Cleane beastes.] In this place, vncleane beastes seme to be suche beastes as (for some vncleane properties which they had) were not vsed to be sacrificed. For as it appeareth by the .ix. chap. of this boke, ther was then no meate vnlawful to be eaten.

Note return to page 93 [c] 05000019 [Subnote: Fountayns of the great depe.] That is, all the waters that were on the earth, sprange vp, encreased and multiplied, in suche wyse, that the greate depe, that is the sea ouerflowed and semed to haue her springes opened.

Note return to page 94 [d] 05000020 [Subnote: The wyndowes of heau&ebar;] That is, such aboundance of water came from aboue, þt; heau&ebar; semed to haue ben none other thyng but an whole sea of waters, aud to haue his floudegates euen then opened þt; it might ishue to ouerflow the earth.

Note return to page 95 Gene.i.a.

Note return to page 96 Gene.vij.b

Note return to page 97 Gene.i.c.d and .ix.a

Note return to page 98 Leui.xi.a

Note return to page 99 [a] 05000021 [Subnote: God remembred Noe.] Thys is spok&ebar; after the maner of menne. For God neuer forgetteth thynge, that he maye call it to remembraunce agayne.

Note return to page 100 [b] 05000022 [Subnote: The Lordes smelled.] The Lordes smellinge of sauour is alowaunce of the worckes of the faythfull, As in Exod.xxix. Leui.i.ij.iij.

Note return to page 101 Gene.i.c.d and .viij.d

Note return to page 102 Gene.i.d

Note return to page 103 Leui.vij.c. xvij.d.

Note return to page 104 Gene.xvi.d.

Note return to page 105 Esai.liiij.c.

Note return to page 106 Eccle.xliiij.c

Note return to page 107 [a] 05000023 [Subnote: Bloude.] Here is al cruelnes forbidden man, in that the bloude of all beastes is forbydden hym. For the lyfe of euery thynge is in the bloude whych God hath threatened to auenge in al beastes, much more in men.

Note return to page 108 [b] 05000024 [Subnote: To encrease.] In this place, encrease is taken for reioyse or to be in peace and of good conforte, as it is Gene.xxvi.e. and .Psalm.iiij.a.

Note return to page 109 i.Para.i.a

Note return to page 110 i.Para.i.a

Note return to page 111 Gene.xi.b

Note return to page 112 Ionas.i.a

Note return to page 113 i.Para.i.b.

Note return to page 114 i.Para.i.b Iosu.xxiiij.a

Note return to page 115 Hebr.xi.c.

Note return to page 116 Iosu.xxiiij.a ij.Esdr.ix.b.

Note return to page 117 [a] 05000025 [Subnote: God c&obar;meth downe.] God is counted to come downe, when he doeth any thynge on the earth amonge men, that is not accustomed to be done, in maner shewynge hym selfe presente amonge theim by hys wonderfull worke, As it is Psalme. xviii.b. and .cxliiij.a.

Note return to page 118 [b] 05000026 [Subnote: To se the citie] Not that God sawe it not, nor coulde se it tyll he myght come downe frome heauen to loke vpon or vieue it after the maner of men. (For he seeth all thynge, and hathe them alwaye presente before hys eyes) but bycause the scripture applyeth it selfe to oure wekenesse, and vseth oure phrases and maner of speakynge. For we vse to saye, that when prynces and rulers do punyshe open offenders, they loke vpon suche thynges as such men do committe.

Note return to page 119 [c] 05000027 [Subnote: The seuentye enterpreter.] The .lxx. enterpreters, do in thys place omit the generation of Caynan, (who after the rekenynge of the Hebrues, begat Sala, when he was thyrty yere of age. Luke.iii.g.

Note return to page 120 Actu.vij.a Hebr.xi.c.

Note return to page 121 Gene.xiiij.c. Gene.xiij.a

Note return to page 122 Gene.xv.d. Gene.xvij.b. Deu xxxiiij.b Gene.xiij.d

Note return to page 123 Gene.xx.a

Note return to page 124 [a] 05000028 [Subnote: To blesse.] In thys place, to blesse, is to make happy and fortunate. And to make great his name, is to aduaunce and to extolle hym aboue other people.

Note return to page 125 [b] 05000029 [Subnote: Soules.] Here are soules taken for seruantes, boeth men and women, whyche wre very manye as you maye se. Gene.xiiij.c.

Note return to page 126 [c] 05000030 [Subnote: Note.] I woulde not that cockolde baudes shold defend theyr abhominable lucre bi this dede of Abraham, and say, that scripture leaueth it as an ex&ebar;ple of a thing leafull to be folowed, bicause it doth not reprehende his doinge therin: but that they know it to be an history and that the nature of an historye, is not to prayse or reprehende, but onely to report the trueth of the thinge done. And though Abraham myghte be excused by that, he dyd it for salfegarde of hys lyfe: yet shall not they be excused that do it for lucre.

Note return to page 127 Gene.xii.c.

Note return to page 128 Ge.xxxvi.a

Note return to page 129 Gene.xij.b

Note return to page 130 Gen.xvii.b. Gen.xxvi.a Gene.xii.b Acte.vij.a

Note return to page 131 [a] 05000031 [Subnote: Brother.] The Hebrues vse thys worde brother, for all neuewes, cosyns, and neyghbours, and all that be of one stocke. As Roma.ix.a. Wherefore the worde must euer be vnderstand by the circumsta&ubar;ce of the place, whether it signify a natural brother, or otherwise

Note return to page 132 05000032 [Subnote: Euer.] In thys place, thys worde Euer is not taken for a tyme wythoute ende, but for a long season in the ende whereof no m&abar; doeth certainely knowe. As it is. Exodi.xij.c.

Note return to page 133 [c] 05000033Hebron is the name of a city, wher Adam, Abraham, and hys wyfe, wyth Isaac. ∧c. as in Gene.xxiij.d.

Note return to page 134 Gene.xiij.d

Note return to page 135 Hebre.vij.a

Note return to page 136 [a] 05000034 [Subnote: Bela.] The citye that Lot desiered for hys refuge when he came oute of Sodome was called Bela, as in Gene.xix.e.

Note return to page 137 [b] 05000035 [Subnote: Raphims.] In scripture Raphaims are counted for gyauntes, whyche lyued of theft ∧ robbery.

Note return to page 138 [c] 05000036 [Subnote: Melchisedech.] The Iewes supposed Melchisedech to be Sem the sonne of Noe, bycause he lyued after the floude fyue hundred yeres, and after the death of Abraham (by Gods prouid&ebar;ce) was kyng of Salem.

Note return to page 139 [d] 05000037 [Subnote: Blessed be Abraham.] Blessed be Abraham, is as much to say as praysed be Abrah&abar;. And praysed be the most hygh God. As it is in Gene.xlvij.

Note return to page 140 [e] 05000038 [Subnote: Soules.] Soules are m&ebar; ∧ wom&ebar;. As in Ge.xlvi.c.

Note return to page 141 Deut.x.d. Iere.xxxiii.d. Roma.iiij.d

Note return to page 142 Act.vij.a.

Note return to page 143 Exod.xij.f Iudith.v.b .∧ Gala.iij.c.

Note return to page 144 Gen.xxiiij.a

Note return to page 145 [a] 05000039 [Subnote: The word of God.] The worde of the Lorde cometh when he sheweth anything vnto vs by reuelation, as it is vsed in dyuers places of the scripture, ∧ especially in the prophetes. And it is a maner of speache of the Hebrues.

Note return to page 146 [b] 05000040 [Subnote: Beleue.] To beleue, is to haue a sure trust and confidence to obtayne the thyng promysed, and not to haue any doubt in hym that promised. As Rom.iiij.a. Galath.iij.ij.d.

Note return to page 147 [c] 05000041 [Subnote: To iudge.] In thys place, to iudge is taken for the takynge of vengeaunce.

Note return to page 148 [d] 05000042 [Subnote: Generation] A generati&obar;, or an age, is here taken for an hundred yeres. As in Genesis vi.b.

Note return to page 149 [e] 05000043 [Subnote: Went betwene.] Thys worde went betwene, is taken for burnyng or consumynge.

Note return to page 150 Gene.xvij.c Iudic.xiij,b Mat.i.c. Luc.i.b.c.

Note return to page 151 [a] 05000044 [Subnote: To go in vnto a woman.] To go in vnto her mayden, is to haue carnall copulation wyth her, as these wordes know ∧ slepe do also signifie. Gene.xix.g.

Note return to page 152 [b] 05000045 [Subnote: Bosome.] After the maner of the Hebrues: bosome is taken for companynge wyth a woman, ∧ it is also taken for fayth. As in Luke.xvi.f.

Note return to page 153 [c] 05000046 [Subnote: To se þe; backe part of god.] They se the backe partes of god, that by reuelation or otherwyse, haue perseuerance or knowledge of God.

Note return to page 154 Gene.v.c.b

Note return to page 155 Gene.vi.d

Note return to page 156 Eccl.xliiij.c

Note return to page 157 Act.vij.b.

Note return to page 158 Rom.iiij.b.

Note return to page 159 Gen.xxi.a Luc.ij.d Leui.xij.a

Note return to page 160 Gen.xviij.b xxi.a

Note return to page 161 Esa.xxiiij.a

Note return to page 162 Gen.xxv.b

Note return to page 163 [a] 05000047 [Subnote: The sygne ∧ thynge.] The scripture vseth to call the sygne of a thynge, by the name of the thyng it self. Only to kepe the thynge signyfied the better in memorie. As here he calleth circumcisyon hys hande, whych is but a token therof. And as in Exod.xij.b. the Pascal lambe is called the Lordes passeouer, and also as the breade in the Lordes supper is called his boddye. Math.xxvi. ∧c.

Note return to page 164 Iudi. xix.b

Note return to page 165 Tobie.xij.d Iudi.xiij.c

Note return to page 166 Eccl.xxv.a.

Note return to page 167 iiij.Re.iiij.c Roma.ix.b.

Note return to page 168 Eccl.xliiij.c Gene.xvij.a.

Note return to page 169 Ezech.xvi c Iona.i.a.

Note return to page 170 Gene. ij.b.

Note return to page 171 [a] 05000048 [Subnote: Heate.] The heate of the day is taken for noone.

Note return to page 172 [b] 05000049 [Subnote: Breade.] By bread is vnderstand in the scripture al maner of fode mete for mans eatynge, as in the fyrst of the kynges .xxviij.d.

Note return to page 173 Ge.xxxiij.a

Note return to page 174 Luc.xxiiij.c

Note return to page 175 Tobie.xij.d

Note return to page 176 Exod.ij.b Math.xxi.c. Actu&ubar;.vij.d.c

Note return to page 177 Sapi.xix.c. iiij.Reg.vi.d

Note return to page 178 Gen.xviij c

Note return to page 179 Esa.xiij.d. Iere.l.f. Ezech.xvi.f

Note return to page 180 ij.Pet.ij.b. Sapien.x.a Amos.iiij.d ∧ Luc.xvij.f Iude.i.b.

Note return to page 181 [a] 05000050 [Subnote: The nyght.] Here is the nyght taken for the euenynge, whych is the begynnyng of the nyght, as in the Prouerb.vij.b.

Note return to page 182 [b] 05000051 [Subnote: Synne.] The synne is taken for the synnar, as malice is for the wycked, and ryghteousnes for ryghteouse. As Paul to Titus the .i. chap.c.

Note return to page 183 Gen.xij.c. ∧ xxvi.b

Note return to page 184 Gene.ij.c

Note return to page 185 [a] 05000052 [Subnote: The feare of God.] Amonge the Hebrues, the feare of God is principally taken for the honour and fayth þt; we owe vnto god, and that wyth such a loue as the chyld hath to the father.

Note return to page 186 [b] 05000053 [Subnote: Coueryng.] Coueryng and excuse is al one.

Note return to page 187 Gen.xviij b ∧.xvij. c. Gala.iiij.d. Heb.xi.c

Note return to page 188 Mat.i.a Iosue.xxiiij a

Note return to page 189 Gen.xvij.b

Note return to page 190 Gala.iiij.c.

Note return to page 191 Rom.ix.b Galat.iiij.d Hebre.xi.d

Note return to page 192 Gen.xvij.c.

Note return to page 193 Esay.xl.c.

Note return to page 194 Gen.xxvi.f

Note return to page 195 Iudit.viij.c Eccl.xliiij.c Hebre.xi.d.

Note return to page 196 to worshypp is here to do sacryfice.

Note return to page 197 Iames.ij.d i.Mach.ij.f

Note return to page 198 Psal.c.iiij a Luc.i.g. Eccl.xliiij.c Hebr.vi.c.

Note return to page 199 Gen.xxiiij S D

Note return to page 200 Gene.xij.a. Actu.iij.d. Gala.iij.b

Note return to page 201 [a] 05000054 [Subnote: Only sonne.] Only sonne, for only beloued or most chiefly beloued aboue other, after the Hebrue Phrase. As in Prouer.iiij.a.

Note return to page 202 [b] 05000055 [Subnote: I knowe.] That is I haue experi&ebar;ce that thou fearest god. As in the Epistle to the Philip.iiij.c.

Note return to page 203 Gene.xv.d Gene.xij.b.

Note return to page 204 Gene.xxiij.d and xxiiij.c.

Note return to page 205 Ge. xvi.d

Note return to page 206 [a] 05000056 [Subnote: To put the h&abar;d vnder, ∧c] Wh&ebar; the Hebrues made any othe pertaynynge to the testament and promise of God: they vsed to bydde hym that sware, put hys hande vnder hys thyghe to whom he sware as Gene.xlvij.g.

Note return to page 207 [b] 05000057 [Subnote: Earynges.] Earynges are deckynges eyther to apparayle the face and foreheade of the woman. or the eares. And Bracelettes is to decke the armes or handes.

Note return to page 208 [c] 05000058 [Subnote: To worshyp] To worshyppe, is here to gyue thankes.

Note return to page 209 [d] 05000059 [Subnote: To blesse.] God blesseth vs, when he geueth vs hys benefytes, and cursseth vs when he taketh them awaye.

Note return to page 210 [e] 05000060 [Subnote: Mercifullye ∧ truly.] That is as much to say in thys, as to shew pleasure gentilnes or kindnes. As, iiij.Re.xx

Note return to page 211 [f] 05000061 [Subnote: The ryght hande.] The ryght or left hande, is no more to say but tell me one thynge or other, that I may knowe wherunto to stycke, and is a Phrase of the Hebrue.

Note return to page 212 [g] 05000062 [Subnote: To blesse.] To blesse a mans neyghboure, is to praye for hym and wyshe hym good: and not to wagge two fyngers ouer hym.

Note return to page 213 [h] 05000063 [Subnote: Meditations] The exercise of the spirite and lyftyng vp of the minde to God, are called meditati&obar;s.

Note return to page 214 Gene.xv.c.

Note return to page 215 Gene.xvii.c. Para.i.b

Note return to page 216 Osee.xij.b

Note return to page 217 Abdi.i.a.

Note return to page 218 Hebr.xii.c

Note return to page 219 Ge.xlvii.g.

Note return to page 220 [a] 05000064 [Subnote: Concubynes] In the scripture concubines are not harlottes, but wyues, yet beare they no rule in the house, but were subiectes as seruantes. As Agar was vnto Sara. Gene.xvi.a. And Bilha. Gene.xxx.a.

Note return to page 221 [b] 05000065 [Subnote: Put amonge hys people.] To be put amonge his people, is not onelye to be put in a goodly place of burial: but to be putte wyth the companye of the auntient fathers, that dyed in the same faieth that he dyd.

Note return to page 222 [c] 05000066 [Subnote: Two peoples] By these two peoples are sygnifyed vnto vs the lawe and the Gospell. As ye maye reade Gala.iii.d.

Note return to page 223 [d] 05000067 [Subnote: Symple] He is simple, that is without craft and decepte, and continueth in beleuynge and executynge of Goddes wyll.

Note return to page 224 Gene.xii.b and .xiij.d

Note return to page 225 Gene.xv.b and .xxij.c. Eccle.xliiij.c

Note return to page 226 Gene.xii.c and .xx.a.

Note return to page 227 Gene.xxi.c. Iudit.xi.

Note return to page 228 [a] 05000068 [Subnote: To encrease.] Encreased, as if he shoulde saye. After so greate paynes and labours, God hath geu&ebar; vs peace and quietnes. For quietnes doeth open and encrease the herte, and sadnes restrayneth it. As in Gene.ix.d. Psa.iiij.a

Note return to page 229 Eccle.iij.b. Hebr.xi.a.

Note return to page 230 Hebr.xij.c

Note return to page 231 Abdi.i.a

Note return to page 232 [a] 05000069 [Subnote: Blesse.] To blesse here, is to wishe good, or to pray to God for hym.

Note return to page 233 [b] 05000070 [Subnote: Cursse.] There be two maner of cursses vsed in the scripture. The one is in the soul that pertaineth to the soule, as synne and wickednes. And þe; other to þe; body, as al t&ebar;poral miseries ∧ wretchednes. As in Ge.iij.c. Deu.xxiij.a.

Note return to page 234 [c] 05000071 [Subnote: Dewe.] By this word dewe is vnderstande of the Hebrues, al that is in the firmament þt; c&obar;forteth the erth, as the sunne, the mone, raine, ∧ Isaac. temperatnes of wether. As by the fatnes of the earthe they vnderstande all that is brought forth beneth in the earth. As Exo. xvi.d. and Nume the.xi.b.

Note return to page 235 [d] 05000072By corne and wyne, is vnderstand abundaunce of all temporall thynges.

Note return to page 236 Osee. xij.d.

Note return to page 237 i.Pa.xvij.c

Note return to page 238 [a] 05000073Loke in Genes.xxvij.a.

Note return to page 239 [b] 05000074Loke in the fyrst Chapter of Genesis.c.

Note return to page 240 [c] 05000075 [Subnote: Blesse. Blessed.] [Subnote: The ouse of God.] He calleth it the house of God, bycause of the houshold of angels that he there sawe. We in like maner call the churche of lyme and stone, the house of God, bycause the people come thether, whyche are the churche of God. As Paule teacheth.i.Cor.iij. ∧. ij. Cor.vi. Ephe.xij.

Note return to page 241 [d] 05000076 [Subnote: Bethel.] Bethel signifieth Gods house.

Note return to page 242 [e] 05000077 [Subnote: Tithes.] By tythes, the fathers mente all greate rewardes. As in Genesis.xiiij.d.

Note return to page 243 Ozee.xij.d

Note return to page 244 Gen.xvi. c

Note return to page 245 De. xxvi.b

Note return to page 246 i.Para.ij.a

Note return to page 247 Ge xxxiiij.a

Note return to page 248 iij.Re.xi.g.

Note return to page 249 Gen.xxxix.a

Note return to page 250 [a] 05000078 [Subnote: Mandragoras.] The Hebrues call it an herbe, or rather a rote that beareth the similitude of a m&abar;s body. Other call it an apple, whych beyng eaten wyth meate, causeth conception. Sainte Augustyne thinketh that it pleaseth women, bycause it hath a pleasaunt sauour, or rather for dayntines, bycause ther was not manye of them to get.

Note return to page 251 [b] 05000079 [Subnote: Rightuousenes.] In thys place, ryghtuouse signifieth true and sayeth full seruyce.

Note return to page 252 Ge.xxviij d

Note return to page 253 Ge. xxxii. c.

Note return to page 254 Gene. xxxviij.b. ij.Reg viij.c.

Note return to page 255 i. Re.xiij.c. ij.Pa.xvi.c

Note return to page 256 Gene.xxix.

Note return to page 257 Iosu.xxij.f. xxiiij.f.

Note return to page 258 [a] 05000080 [Subnote: Feare.] Feare is taken for honoure. As afore in Geneses.xx.c.

Note return to page 259 Iosu.xxiiij.a

Note return to page 260 Osee.xij.b.

Note return to page 261 Ge.xxxv. b

Note return to page 262 Iudic. xiij.

Note return to page 263 [a] 05000081 [Subnote: A staffe.] To go wyth a staffe, is a maner of speakynge of the Hebrues, whiche signifieth nothing else but to go simply, barely, and without any ryches or str&ebar;gth. As in Mark.vi.b

Note return to page 264 [b] 05000082 [Subnote: To se God] To se God face to face, is to haue a certayne ∧ sure knowledge of hym. As in Exodus .xxxiij.b.

Note return to page 265 i.Reg.xix.c Heste.xv.d.

Note return to page 266 To lie with hyr loke in Gene.xix.g.

Note return to page 267 ij.Re.xiij.c.

Note return to page 268 Gen. xlix.a Iud.ix.a.

Note return to page 269 Ge.xxiiij.g

Note return to page 270 Osee.xij.a.

Note return to page 271 Ge.xxxij.f

Note return to page 272 i.Reg.iiij.d.

Note return to page 273 Mich.iiij.c

Note return to page 274 Ge.xlix.a.

Note return to page 275 [a] 05000083 [Subnote: Straunge Gods.] The scripture calleth all Images and Idols, straunge Gods: bycause the worshyppers of them esteme them as Gods.

Note return to page 276 [b] 05000084 [Subnote: BenOni.] BenOni, is by interpretation. The sonne of my sorrowe. Wherfore Rahell beyng in the extremitie of deathe when she was deliuered of hyr sonne: called hym BenOni.

Note return to page 277 [c] 05000085 [Subnote: BenIamin.] BenIamin, that is the sonne of the ryghte hand. And the ryght hand is taken for good fortune.

Note return to page 278 [d] 05000086 [Subnote: Put to hys people.] To be putte vnto his people. Loke in Geneses .xxv.a.

Note return to page 279 Ge.xxviij.a

Note return to page 280 i.Para.i.c

Note return to page 281 [a] 05000087 [Subnote: Basmath.] Basmath otherwise called Maheleth. And so in other places is there diuers names geuen to one person.

Note return to page 282 Ge.xlii.b

Note return to page 283 i.Rea.iij.c

Note return to page 284 Mat.xxi.d. Mar.xij.a Luc.xx.c

Note return to page 285 Gen.xlij.d.

Note return to page 286 Act.vij.b

Note return to page 287 Gen.xliiij.f

Note return to page 288 Psal.ciiij.f. Sapien.x.c.

Note return to page 289 [a] 05000088 [Subnote: To rent clothes.] Rentynge of clothes was specially vsed among the Hebrues, when the glorie of God was contemned. As here, where they feared god so lytle, as to kyl their owne brother.

Note return to page 290 i.Para.ij.a

Note return to page 291 Gen.xxxi.c ij.Rog.xiij.e.

Note return to page 292 [a] 05000089 [Subnote: Wycked.] To be wicked in the syght of the lord: is to walcke in wickednes, knowyng þt; the Lorde seeth vs, ∧ yet we wyl not repent.

Note return to page 293 [b] 05000090 [Subnote: Rent.] R&ebar;t a rent, þt; is, wherfore diddest thou op&ebar; the matrice fyrst or was borne fyrst.

Note return to page 294 Ge.xxxvii g

Note return to page 295 i.Reg.xvi.c

Note return to page 296 Psal.ciiij.b

Note return to page 297 Mat.xiiij.a

Note return to page 298 Psal.c.iiij b

Note return to page 299 Psal. ciiij.d Actu.vij.b i.Macha. ij.f Daniel.ij.g

Note return to page 300 Gen.xlvi.c.

Note return to page 301 Act.vij.b

Note return to page 302 [a] 05000091 [Subnote: Abrech.] Abrech is as much to say as tender father. Or as some wyl bowe the knee.

Note return to page 303 [b] 05000092 [Subnote: Zaphnath Paena.] Zaphnath Paena, are wordes of Egypt, and is as much to say, as a man to whom secrete thynges are opened.

Note return to page 304 [c] 05000093 [Subnote: Whenche stode. ∧c.] To st&abar;de before Pharao, is to be admitted into the office of Pharao, as in .i.Reg.xvi.d.

Note return to page 305 Act.vij.b

Note return to page 306 Ge.xxxvij b

Note return to page 307 Ge.xxxvij d

Note return to page 308 [a] 05000094 [Subnote: To requyre bloude.] To requyre bloud at the h&abar;des of an other is to take vengeaunce of the euell done vnto him: as in Gen.ix.a. Psal.ix.b. Ezech.iij.e.

Note return to page 309 [b] 05000095 [Subnote: To brynge to the graue.] Here is the graue taken for death. So that, to bring to the graue betokeneth to be þe; cause of death, as in Esay.xxxviij.

Note return to page 310 Gen.xlij.d.

Note return to page 311 Gen.xliiij g

Note return to page 312 Gen.xlij.d.

Note return to page 313 Gen. xlij.c.

Note return to page 314 iij.Reg. iij.d.

Note return to page 315 [a] 05000096 [Subnote: Abominati&obar;.] Here abomination betokeneth a thinge abhorred, as though he should haue sayde. The Egyptyans abhorre the eatynge of meate &wt; an Hebrue.

Note return to page 316 Ge.xxxvij.f

Note return to page 317 Gen.xlij.c.

Note return to page 318 Gen.xliij.a

Note return to page 319 Ge.xxxvij g

Note return to page 320 Gen.xlij.

Note return to page 321 Gen.xliij.b

Note return to page 322 [a] 05000097 [Subnote: Prophecye.] Thys propheciynge is the sorcerie that the Egyptyans commonlye vsed, and not the effecteouse and certayne for knowledge of thinges to come, nother þe; ernest rebuking Ioseph. vice by the threatyng of godes wrathful displeasure for thesame.

Note return to page 323 Gene.xlij.c xliij.g

Note return to page 324 Act.vij.b Gen.xxxvij.f

Note return to page 325 Gen.l.d.

Note return to page 326 Iosu.xxiiij a Actu.vij.b Esa.lij.a

Note return to page 327 Exo.i.a and vi.c Num.xxvi.a. i.Para.v.a

Note return to page 328 i.Para.vi.a

Note return to page 329 i.Par,iiii.a

Note return to page 330 i.Par.vij.f.

Note return to page 331 Gen.xli.g

Note return to page 332 i.Par.vij.b and .viij.a.

Note return to page 333 Deut.x.d

Note return to page 334 [a] 05000098 [Subnote: To make a great people.] God made hym a great people, when he so multyplyed hys seed that many natyons came therof.

Note return to page 335 [b] 05000099 [Subnote: To put hys h&abar;des on hys eyes.] This puttyng of the hande vpon his eyes, is the beyng present at his death and buriall. As in Tibie the .xiiij.d.

Note return to page 336 Gen.xxiij.a

Note return to page 337 Gen.xxv.d

Note return to page 338 [a] 05000100 [Subnote: Pilgremage.] The dayes of hys pilgremage, was all the tyme that he lyued, as in Iob.xiiij.c. and Psalm.cxviij.c.

Note return to page 339 [b] 05000101 [Subnote: To blesse.] In thys place, to blesse, is to prayse and geue thankes, as afore in the .xiiij.d. and i.Corin.x.d.

Note return to page 340 [c] 05000102 [Subnote: Pharao.] Thys name Pharao was a generall name to all the kynges of Egypte, as Abimelech was the common name to all the kynges of the Gentyles.

Note return to page 341 [d] 05000103 [Subnote: To put hys hand vnder his thygh.] Loke in Genes.xxiiij.a.

Note return to page 342 Gen.xviij l

Note return to page 343 Gen.xlvi.a

Note return to page 344 Ge.xxxv.c.

Note return to page 345 Gen.xlvi.a

Note return to page 346 Iohn.iiij.a.

Note return to page 347 [a] 05000104 [Subnote: Layed hys hande.] The puttyng on of handes, was comm&ebar;ly vsed of the Hebrues, when they commended or offered anye thynge to God. As in Leuiticus the fyrste.b.

Note return to page 348 Gen.xxix.f

Note return to page 349 Ge.xxxv.d. i.Parali.v.a.

Note return to page 350 Ge.xxxiiij.d.

Note return to page 351 i.Paral.v.a

Note return to page 352 Mich.v.c

Note return to page 353 Num.xxiij d

Note return to page 354 Sylo, is he that maketh happye.

Note return to page 355 Iosue. xix.a

Note return to page 356 Gen.xxv.a

Note return to page 357 Act.vij.c

Note return to page 358 [a] 05000105 [Subnote: Houghed an oxe.] That is, cut the the senowes on the inside of the knee, or as some call it, the hamme, so that he could not go.

Note return to page 359 [b] 05000106 [Subnote: Scepter.] Here is scepter taken for powre royall or dignitie. Here is also prophesyed the comyng of Christ, as in Esay.ix.a.

Note return to page 360 [c] 05000107 [Subnote: Iudge hys people.] To iudge the people, is to rule ∧ gouerne them, as in Exod.xviij.d.

Note return to page 361 [d] 05000108 [Subnote: Fat bread.] That is plenteousnes of the earthe as encrese of corne and other ∧c. Therwyth shall feede kynges and all the men of the earth. As in .ij.Esdras.ix.e.

Note return to page 362 [e] 05000109 [Subnote: Woulfe.] In this place, woulfe is taken in the good sence, and signyfyeth a feruent preachar of goddes worde, as was Paule in whome this text was verified.

Note return to page 363 Gen.xlvij g

Note return to page 364 Eccl.xxij.b.

Note return to page 365 Gene.xlix.c Act.vij.b.

Note return to page 366 Gen.xxiij.d

Note return to page 367 Ge.xxxvij.d

Note return to page 368 Gen.xlv.b.

Note return to page 369 Tobi.xiiij.a Iob.xlij.d Psa.cxxvij.a

Note return to page 370 Heb.xi.d Exod.xiij.d Iosu.xxiiij.g.

Note return to page 371 [a] 05000110 [Subnote: To vyset.] God visiteth his people two wayes. One is when he plageth th&ebar; for their wickednes, causynge them therby to acknowledge the same ∧ to crye vnto him for mercy. The other is, wh&ebar; he delyuereth them from any kynde of myserie or oppressyon, and so vysyted he the Israelytes when he brought them out of Egypt.

Note return to page 372 Ge.xlvi. b.

Note return to page 373 Act.vij.c Psal. ciiij. c.

Note return to page 374 [a] 05000111 [Subnote: To make th&ebar; houses.] God made the mydwyues houses, that is, he encreased and multiplied them, and made housholdes of them, geuynge theym boeth husbandes and chyldren. As in Ge.vij.a.

Note return to page 375 Exodi.vi.e i.Pa.xxiij. b.

Note return to page 376 Sa.xviij.a. Act.vij. c Hebr.xi.

Note return to page 377 [a] 05000112 [Subnote: Moyses.] Moyses is an Hebrue name, and it signifieth drawen out of the water.

Note return to page 378 [b] 05000113 [Subnote: Slewe the Egyptian.] Thys sleyng of the Egyptian betokeneth that Moyses shoulde be a reuenger of the iniuries done to the people of God, as the the rebukyng of the hebrue on the other day was a sygne that he shoulde be a iudge and a lawe geuer amonge them.

Note return to page 379 [c] 05000114 [Subnote: Raguell.] Thys Raguell is not Iethro, but is the father of Iethro, and the gr&abar;dfather of Zephora, and was also the prieste of Madian. For it was a lyke order with them as it was wyth the Iewes, that the sonne possessed the office of hys father.

Note return to page 380 [d] 05000115 [Subnote: To loke vp&obar; them.] God loketh vp&obar; hye people, wh&ebar; he hath pitye and compassion on theym, and in lyke maner he knoweth them when he deliuereth them from theyr miseries.

Note return to page 381 Ex.vi.a.xij.e

Note return to page 382 [a] 05000116 [Subnote: Desert.] Desert, is a place not inhabited and maye be called wyldernes.

Note return to page 383 [b] 05000117 [Subnote: Holye.] The scripture vseth that thing holy, whiche either the Lorde choseth to him selfe, or that is dedicated vnto the lord. As Ex.xxii.d

Note return to page 384 [c] 05000118 [Subnote: Mylke and honye.] By mylke and hony is vnderstande abo&ubar;daunce and plentuousnes of all thinges that pertayne to the confort of man.

Note return to page 385 [b] 05000119 [Subnote: I wylbe.] Thys traunslation foloweth the Hebrue, whyche hathe, I wyll, for that whyche is in all latten traunslations, Slim, I am. But whiche waye soeuer it be taken it signifieth, that God onely hath bene, is, and shall be, ∧ hath hys beynge of hym selfe, and that al other thynges haue theyr beynge of hym. Stryue not therfore for the matter, but let it be was, am, or wylbe, al is one matter.

Note return to page 386 [e] 05000120 [Subnote: To robbe.] We maye not here take in hande to proue robbynge to be good and lawful to be vsed, bicause the Hebrues (at the commaundem&ebar;t of God) robbed the Egyptians: for one and the same thyng is both good and euil. Good when he commaundeth it, and euyll when he forbiddeth it. For God can not be the author of euyll.

Note return to page 387 Iere.i.a.

Note return to page 388 Mat.x.a

Note return to page 389 Mat.ij.d.

Note return to page 390 [a] 05000121 [Subnote: Mouth.] He shalbe thi mouth, that is, he shal speake for the. As in Iob.xxix.c.

Note return to page 391 [b] 05000122 [Subnote: To bowe.] They bowed th&ebar; selues, that is they gaue thankes, ∧ praysed the Lord.

Note return to page 392 [a] 05000123 [Subnote: To know.] He knoweth not the lord that feareth him not, neither beleueth in him, but is as one hauyng nothing to do wyth hym. Suche are all the hard herted, and greadye worldelynges that passe not to traunsgresse Goddes commaundementes for lucres sake.

Note return to page 393 [b] 05000124 [Subnote: To stynke.] When a man can not abyde a thynge, th&ebar; we say, it stinketh in hys sight. So to stincke in Pharaos syght is to be abhorred of hym.

Note return to page 394 A promise or a testam&ebar;t

Note return to page 395 Ge. xlvi.a Exo.i.a. Nu. xxvi. a. i.Par.v.a

Note return to page 396 i.Pa.vi.a. ∧.xxi ij.a. Num.iij.c ∧.xxvi.g.

Note return to page 397 Loke aboue in þe; letter. b

Note return to page 398 [a] 05000125 [Subnote: Iehouah.] Iehouah, is the name of God wherewith no creature is named, ∧ is asmuch to say, as one þt; is of himselfe, ∧ dep&ebar;deth of nothing.

Note return to page 399 [b] 05000126 [Subnote: Iudgement.] Iudgementes are tak&ebar; for the w&obar;derfull dedes of God: as here for his plages. As. Psa.xxxv.d. and cxviij.

Note return to page 400 [c] 05000127 [Subnote: Lyft vp the hande.] To lyfte vp the hande, is to promise by an othe, as in Gene.xiiij. of Abraham.

Note return to page 401 [d] 05000128 [Subnote: Vncic&ubar;cised lyppes.] To be of vncircumcised lippes, is to haue a tonge that lacketh vtteraunce ∧ eloquence to set out hys matter wythall.

Note return to page 402 ij.Ti.iij.b

Note return to page 403 The fyrste plage.

Note return to page 404 Psa.lxxvij. c. and .ciiij.L.

Note return to page 405 [a] 05000129 [Subnote: Pharaos God.] I haue made the Pharaos God, that is, I haue made the Pharaos Iudge. As in Exodus.xx.d.

Note return to page 406 [b] 05000130 [Subnote: To sette the herte on a thynge.] He setteth hys hert on a thyng that by all meanes possible seketh to obtayne it. So doeth he also that feareth a thynge that he is perswaded wyll come vppon hym. But contrarywyse, he that seketh not for it, nor is anye thynge moued wyth the feare of that is threatened to come vpon him, setteth not his herte on it, as is declared in Esai.xlvij.b

Note return to page 407 Ex.vij.e. ix.a

Note return to page 408 The second plage.

Note return to page 409 The thyrde plage.

Note return to page 410 The fourth plage.

Note return to page 411 [a] 05000131 [Subnote: Finger of God.] What the finger of God doeth signify, is expounded. Luke,xi.c.

Note return to page 412 The .v. plage

Note return to page 413 The syxt plage.

Note return to page 414 Rom.ix.c.

Note return to page 415 Psal.xlvij.c.

Note return to page 416 The seuenth plage.

Note return to page 417 Psal.lxxvij.c and .ciiij.c

Note return to page 418 [a] 05000132 [Subnote: All.] Thys word al, is not taken for euery one, but for a greate numbre, or of all sortes of cattell some. As in .i.Timo.ij.a.

Note return to page 419 [b] 05000133 [Subnote: Wycked.] To be wicked, is to be without the knowledge and felynge of the goodnes of God, ∧ wythoute hope to receyue anye goodnes at hys hand: so that we can not patiently heare any of his truethes, nor beleue them neyther suffer th&ebar; to be taught to other, as it appeareth in al the Psalmes, ∧ in Esai.lvij.d.

Note return to page 420 Exo.iiij.f.

Note return to page 421 Exo.viij.a. and .ix.a

Note return to page 422 The eyght plage.

Note return to page 423 Exo.iiij.f

Note return to page 424 The .ix plage

Note return to page 425 [a] 05000134 [Subnote: To serue the Lorde.] Thys was an outewarde seruice, but the true and ryghte seruice of God, is to feare hym, ∧ to kepe hys commaundem&ebar;tes, and to commyt a mannes selfe whollye to hym, trustynge in hys mercye onelye, settynge all thought and care vpon hym. And when we haue offended, to repent, and to be sorye and knoweledge our offence, and beleue that he wyll forgyue it vs, for hys truethes sake. As i.Pet.v.b. and Psal.xxxvi.a

Note return to page 426 Exo.iij.g. xij.a .∧.c Psal.ciiij.c

Note return to page 427 Eccl.xlv.a.

Note return to page 428 Exo.xij.a

Note return to page 429 [a] To sitte, is for to beare rule or to minister anye maner of office, as in .i. Reg.ij.b.

Note return to page 430 [b] 05000135 [Subnote: These thy seruauntes] A sodayne chaunge of speaking to diuerse persons, as in the Psalme.xv.a. And thys is referred to the ende of the Chapter that goeth before.

Note return to page 431 Leui.xxiij.a Num.xxviij c

Note return to page 432 The .x. plage.

Note return to page 433 Sap.xviij.b

Note return to page 434 Loke in Genesis.xxvii.a

Note return to page 435 Otherwise Socoth.

Note return to page 436 Iohn.xix.g

Note return to page 437 [a] 05000136 [Subnote: Shepe.] That is here called a shepe, is in Hebrue a word indifferent, to be taken eyther for shepe or gote.

Note return to page 438 [b] 05000137 [Subnote: Passeouer.] The lambe is called the Passeouer, that the very name it selfe shoulde kepe in memorye what was sygnifyeth therby, whyche Phrase and maner of speakynge the scrypture vseth often, callynge the sygne by the name of the thynge that it signifieth. As in Genes.xli.b.

Note return to page 439 [c] 05000138 [Subnote: Euer.] Euer is not here taken for a tyme wythout ende, but for a longe ceason whose ende is not determined, as in Genes.xiij.d. and Exo. xviij.g.

Note return to page 440 [d] 05000139 [Subnote: Will passeouer.] To passe ouer, is a maner of speache of the scrypture, and signifieth no more, but that as he woulde plage the wycked (as he dyd here the Egyptians) so he woulde shewe mercye vnto the faythful, as he dyd to the Israelites as in Exod.xxxiij.d.

Note return to page 441 [e] 05000140 [Subnote: Borne in the lande.] Those that were borne in the lande, are only those that were borne amonge them: not descendyng of the stocke or linage of Israel. And the straungers were those that dwelt among the Israelites and were not borne amonge them, as aboue in thys same chapiter at the letter d.

Note return to page 442 That is the moneth of Apryll.

Note return to page 443 Deute.v.b

Note return to page 444 Loke Psal. cxxxv.

Note return to page 445 Gen.i.d. and Iosue.xxiiij g

Note return to page 446 Num.xiiij.c i.Cori.x.a.

Note return to page 447 Nehe.ix.d

Note return to page 448 [a] 05000141 [Subnote: Saynctyfie.] Loke Genes.ij.a

Note return to page 449 [b] 05000142 [Subnote: Haply.] By this word haply some myght chaunce through a fleshly mynde, thyncke that God was vncertayne what the Hebrues woulde haue done yf they had mette wyth sharppe warres at theyr fyrst departynge oute of Egypt. But let all maner of persons that take in hande to reade the scriptures, knowe that thys all lyke sentences, are spoken after the maner of men, as it is in Genes.vi. And by thys is declared the greate weaknes, euen of those people for whom God had wrought so many wonders and also that he woulde not worcke any wonders as then am&obar;g the Phelistines, but only vpon the Egyptians, who by the Israelites goynge thorow the wyldernes toke occasyon to folowe vpon them, and so were (to the glorye of God) ouerthrowen in the redde sea.

Note return to page 450 Loke in psa.cxxxv.b.

Note return to page 451 Iob.ij b.iij d Iudith.v.b Psa.lxxvij.b. Eccl.xxxix.c.

Note return to page 452 ¶ The laste plage.

Note return to page 453 Esay.xi.d

Note return to page 454 Psal.cv.b

Note return to page 455 [a] 05000143 [Subnote: To holde peace.] Ye shal holde youre peace, þt; is, you shalbe in rest and quietnes.

Note return to page 456 [b] 05000144 [Subnote: Wherfore cryest thou?] To crye vnto the lord, is to pray vnto hym wyth ful herte and feruent desyre, as Moses here dyd, and yet spake neuer a worde. And so doeth this word criynge and makynge of noyse signifye, thorowout all the Psalmes, as in Psalm.v.a. ∧c.

Note return to page 457 Psal.cxvij b Esa.xij.a

Note return to page 458 Loke in Iob.xl.a

Note return to page 459 Iudith.v.c. Eccl.xxxviij a

Note return to page 460 [a] 05000145 [Subnote: Iehouah.] Loke Exod.vi.a.

Note return to page 461 [b] 05000146 [Subnote: Reygne.] To reygne euer and alwaye, is a maner of Moses. speakyng of the Hebrues, whiche signifyeth without ende: because that euer is taken for a tyme whose ende is not appoynted ∧ not for al way. As in Exod.xij.c

Note return to page 462 [c] 05000147 [Subnote: Ryght in his syght.] We must do that whyche is ryght in goddes syght, ∧ as hys worde teacheth vs, and not after our owne Imagination.

Note return to page 463 Nu.xxxiij a

Note return to page 464 psa.lxxvij.c ∧.ciiij.d. Sap.xvi.c.

Note return to page 465 i.Cor.x.a

Note return to page 466 ij.Cor. viij c

Note return to page 467 Gen.xviij a

Note return to page 468 Ezech.xx.b

Note return to page 469 Num.xi.b.

Note return to page 470 ij.Esd.ix.d Iudith.v.c

Note return to page 471 [a] 05000148 [Subnote: Glorye.] The glorie of the Lord, is here taken for þe; brightnes ∧ lyght that was sene in the cloud Of the whyche glorye the Apostle maketh mention in the .ij.Corinth.iij.c.d.

Note return to page 472 Num. xx.b Psa.lxxvij.b i.Cor.x.a.

Note return to page 473 Iudi.iiij.d. Sapien.xi.a. Deut. xxv.d

Note return to page 474 That is the Lorde is he þt; exalteth.

Note return to page 475 [a] 05000149 [Subnote: Tempt.] To tempt the Lord, is to prouoke the lord to be angry with him. As in .Sapi.i.a.

Note return to page 476 Exod.ij.d ∧ iiij.f.

Note return to page 477 Deut.i.b.

Note return to page 478 [a] The condici&obar;s that Iudges shoulde haue.

Note return to page 479 [b] To Iudge: loke in Genesis.xlix.c

Note return to page 480 Nu.xxxiij.c

Note return to page 481 [a] 05000150 [Subnote: Sanctifie.] To sanctifie, is here to purge ∧ clense th&ebar; from the filthines both of their bodies ∧ garmentes, as is in this same chapter beneth at d. and .xxxi.c

Note return to page 482 [b] 05000151 [Subnote: Come not at your wyues.] That is, when ye will serue the Lorde, ye shall put from you al lustes and fleshely c&obar;cupiscences, geuynge yourselfe wholely too prayer and abstinence, as Paule teacheth. i. Corint.vij.e. that they þt; haue wiues, should be as though they had none.

Note return to page 483 Deut.v.a Psal.lxxx.b Leuit.xxvi.a. Psal.xcvi.b

Note return to page 484 Deut.v.c Hebre.xij.e.

Note return to page 485 Deu.xviij.c

Note return to page 486 Deut.xxvij a. Iosu.viij.f.

Note return to page 487 Gene.xij.b.

Note return to page 488 [a] 05000152 [Subnote: Gellouse.] God is gelouse, that is, he watcheth and loketh narrowly vnto our wickednes, ∧ will punish it straightly. And agayne he feru&ebar;tly loueth our godlines, and will rewarde it aboundantly.

Note return to page 489 [b] 05000153 [Subnote: Honour thy father. ∧c] To honour father ∧ mother, is not onely to shew obedience to them, but also to helpe them in their age, if they be poore and nedy. As Eph.vi.a. Collos.iij.d. Marc.vij.b. Mat ix.c. Rom.xiij.b

Note return to page 490 Lawes.

Note return to page 491 Deut.xv.c. Iere.xxxiiij.c Leuiti.xxv.f.

Note return to page 492 Deut.xix.a

Note return to page 493 Leui.xx.d Prou.xx.c Math.xv.a Mar.vij.b

Note return to page 494 Leu.xxiiij.c Deut.xix.d Math.v.f

Note return to page 495 God so abhorreth murther, that the vnreasonable beastes must dye therfore, ∧ their fleshe cast awaye.

Note return to page 496 [a] 05000154 [Subnote: Goddes.] Iudges and princes are oftentymes in the scripture called goddes, because they are the ministers of God, to do the office of God, þt; is, to defende the innoc&ebar;t and punishe the off&ebar;ders according to þe; rule of goddes worde. As in the next chapter at.b. and .Roma.xiij.a

Note return to page 497 [b] 05000155 [Subnote: Sicle.] A Sicle (after the Hebrue) is an ounce: but after the Grekes and Latines it is but the fourth parte of an ounce. And it conteyneth xx.geeras, as in Exod.xxx.b.whiche is.x.d. sterling or there about.

Note return to page 498 Thefte.

Note return to page 499 Wytches.

Note return to page 500 Leui.xix.g.

Note return to page 501 Zacha.vij.c

Note return to page 502 Let al opprssars of þe; pore take hede to this texte.

Note return to page 503 Pledges.

Note return to page 504 [a] 05000156 [Subnote: An othe.] An othe is the ende of stryfe and diuision, whiche is lawfull to be done, when it is eyther to the glory of god or profit of our neighbour, or for the common wealth, or else not, as Math.v.f.

Note return to page 505 [b] 05000157 [Subnote: Fruites.] By tithes and first fruites are vnderstand geuing of thankes, wherby the herte knowledgeth and confesseth to haue receyued it of God, as in .i.Timoth.iiij.a.

Note return to page 506 False witnes

Note return to page 507 Deut.xxij.a

Note return to page 508 Exo.xij.c .∧ xxxiiij.c.

Note return to page 509 Ex.xxxiiij.c Deo.xvi.d.

Note return to page 510 Ex.xxxiiij.d

Note return to page 511 Ex.xxxiiij.d

Note return to page 512 That is: þu; shalt not seth it so longe as it soucketh, or as some think they shoulde not kyll both the damme ∧ the kyd.

Note return to page 513 Deut.vij.a. Exo.xxxiiij.b

Note return to page 514 Ex.x.b

Note return to page 515 [a] 05000158 [Subnote: Gyftes.] By receyuyng of giftes, is vnderstand all thynge by which one seketh his owne profite and honour and not goddes. As in Deu. xvi d.xxvij.d. and Ecclesiasti.xx.d

Note return to page 516 [b] 05000159 [Subnote: Hornet.] And hornet is lyke a waspe, she is of a more venonimouse nature ∧ styngeth much, sorer, as in Deut.vij.c. and Iosua.xxiiij.c

Note return to page 517 Exo.x.b.

Note return to page 518 [a] 05000160 [Subnote: Peace offeringes.] The offeringes that were offered to rec&obar;sile God towarde men, too be at peace wyth them and forgeue them theyr trespasse, were called peace offeringes. Or as some m&ebar; say, for peace obtayned after victory in battayle. As afore .xx.d. and after .xxxij.b.

Note return to page 519 05000161 [Subnote: To se God.] They sawe God, that is, they knewe certainly that he was there present, ∧ they sawe him as in a vision, not in his godly maiesty, but as it were by a certayne reuelation.

Note return to page 520 05000162 [Subnote: Glorie.] Of this glorie is spok&ebar; of afore in the .xvi. chapter.c.

Note return to page 521 Exo.xxxv.a

Note return to page 522 Ephod is a garment lyke an amyce.

Note return to page 523 Hebre.viij.a Acto.vij.f.

Note return to page 524 05000163 [Subnote: Bysse.] Loke in the .xxxv. of Exodi.

Note return to page 525 05000164 [Subnote: Iacincte.] Iacincte, is a foure that we call vialet, and it is also a preciouse stone of þt; coloure, therof, but here it is taken only for the coloure of Iacincte, of the whych coloure the courtines should be, as afore in the .xxv.a.

Note return to page 526 [c] 05000165 [Subnote: The most holy place.] The secrete and inwarde place of the s&abar;ctury wherin the Arcke ∧ the mercy seate stode, was called the moost holy place, into which none but the Prestes only might come and that but ones in a yere, the fygure wherof is declared in the Hebrues the .ix.a.iij. Regum .vi.c.

Note return to page 527 [a] 05000166 [Subnote: A courte.] The courte of the tabernacle, was as our churchyardes be, and as our church stande commonly in the myddes of them, so dyd the tabernacle in that courte.

Note return to page 528 [b] 05000167 [Subnote: The tabernacle of wytnes] It was called the tabernacle of witnes, because therein was contayned the couenaunte and witnes wherunto God woulde that the children of Israell shoulde truste. As Leuiticus. iii.c.

Note return to page 529 [c] 05000168Loke in Genesis.xiii.b.

Note return to page 530 Forever.

Note return to page 531 Sap.xviii.d

Note return to page 532 Or an Emeraud.

Note return to page 533 Som.red.a a carbuncle.

Note return to page 534 Loke in Exo.xxvij.d.

Note return to page 535 [d] Loke in Genesis.xiij.d.

Note return to page 536 [a] 05000169 [Subnote: Brestlap.] This brestlap or brestflap, is such a flap as is in the brest of a cope.

Note return to page 537 [b] 05000170 [Subnote: Vrim .∧c.] Vrim and Thumim, are Hebrue wordes. Vrim, signifieth light, and Thumim perfectnes. And I thynke that the one were stones that did glyster, and had lighte in them, ∧ the other cleare stones as Cristal. And the light betokeneth the light of Goddes woorde, and the purenes, cleane liuyng according to thesame, and was therfore called the ensample of the chyldren of Israel, because it put them in remembraunce to seke Goddes woorde ∧ to do thereafter.

Note return to page 538 [c] 05000171 [Subnote: The holynes of the Lord.] This holines of the Lorde, was a name of God, made with .iiij. letters, whiche the Hebrues durst not name for honour which they had to God. In stede wherof, thee sayd Adonay, which we haue enterpret Exodi.vi.a by this name Iehouah.

Note return to page 539 [d] 05000172 [Subnote: Synne.] The sinne, for the offering made for sinne, as Roma.viij.a.

Note return to page 540 Leuiti.i.b.

Note return to page 541 Loke in Genesis,ij.a

Note return to page 542 [a] 05000173 [Subnote: A swete sauoure.] What a swet sauour is, you shal find in Leuit.i.c. and Ezechiell.xx.f.

Note return to page 543 Nume.i.a.

Note return to page 544 Leui.xxvij.d Nume.iij.g. Ezechie.xlv.

Note return to page 545 Exo.xl.d.

Note return to page 546 [a] 05000174 [Subnote: The holye anointing oyle] This holy oyle anoyntynge, doeth figure the vertue of the holy Gost, declared or shewed by the word of God, and desending down first of Aaron whyche is Christe, and concequently vpon the Apostles, and al the faythfull. As in Psalme.xxxiii.a.

Note return to page 547 Exo.xxxv.d

Note return to page 548 Genr.i.d.

Note return to page 549 Exo.xxiiii.c and .xxxij.d.

Note return to page 550 [a] 05000175 [Subnote: Sabboth.] The Sobboth beside that it serued to come and heare the worde of God and to seke hys wyll, and to offer and reconcile them selues vnto God: it was a signe vnto th&ebar; also, and dyd put them in remembraunce that it was God that saynctifyed them wyth hys holye spirite and not they them selues wyth their holy worckes.

Note return to page 551 05000176 [Subnote: Finger of God] Wyth the fynger of God, that is, wyth the spirit of God, or with the power of God As in luke.xi.c.

Note return to page 552 Acte.vij.e.

Note return to page 553 Psalm.c.v

Note return to page 554 iij.Reg.xij.l

Note return to page 555 i.Corin.x.b.

Note return to page 556 Deute.ix.b.

Note return to page 557 Psalm.c.v.c.

Note return to page 558 Exo.xxxiij.c.

Note return to page 559 Num.xiiij.c

Note return to page 560 Ge.xlviij.c. ∧ .xv.b. ∧ .xij.a

Note return to page 561 Nu.xxv.a

Note return to page 562 i.Cor.x.b

Note return to page 563 [a] 05000177 [Subnote: Wype me oute.] To wype him out of þe; boke, is to put him out of the nombre of the chosen, ∧ to cast him cleane out from god, as Rom.ix.a.

Note return to page 564 [b] 05000178 [Subnote: To vysyte.] God visiteth the synne of the people wh&ebar; he punisheth it, longe after it is c&obar;mitted.

Note return to page 565 Exo. xxiij.c

Note return to page 566 [a] 05000179 [Subnote: Face to face.] To se God face to face, or to speake vnto hym so: is to haue a manifest and sure knowledge of him. As in Gen.xxxij.g

Note return to page 567 [b] 05000180 [Subnote: No man shal se God.] So longe as man lyueth here, is not possible for hys weakenes to see the maiestye of God, for the eyes that be carnall can not be able to se the Godhead that is a spirit. This notwythstanding, when our corruptible bodyes, shall be made incorruptible: then shall we se him as he is, and not dye, but be sustained and fed by the syght of hym, as the holy spirites are nowe.

Note return to page 568 Ier.xxxij.b

Note return to page 569 Deu.vij.a. iij.Reg.xi.a

Note return to page 570 Exo.xxiij.c.

Note return to page 571 Deu.xvi.c.

Note return to page 572 Exo.xxiij.c

Note return to page 573 Exo.xxxiij c Deu.xiiij.c

Note return to page 574 Exo.xxiiij d

Note return to page 575 [a] 05000181 [Subnote: Al þt; breaketh vp þe; matrice] That is sayed to breake vp the matrice, þt; is fyrste borne, whether it be of m&abar; or beaste, as is in Genes.the.xxxviij.g.

Note return to page 576 [b] 05000182 [Subnote: Face shon.] The shynyng of Moses face, is expounded in.ij.Corinth.iij.b.

Note return to page 577 Exo.xxv.a.

Note return to page 578 Exo. xxxi.a

Note return to page 579 [a] 05000183 [Subnote: Iacyncte.] Iacint is before in the.xxvi.a

Note return to page 580 [b] 05000184 [Subnote: Gotes heer.] Gotes heer is that whiche we cal ch&abar;blet.

Note return to page 581 [c] 05000185 [Subnote: Bysse.] Bysse is fyne whyte whether it be sylke or lynnen.

Note return to page 582 [a] 05000186 [Subnote: Mercye seate.] The mercye seate was þe; place where god spake vnto the chyldr&ebar; of Israel, which was vpon the arcke of wytnes, figuryng Chryst, as it is sayde. Hebrnes.ix.b.

Note return to page 583 or an Emeraude.

Note return to page 584 or a carbuncle.

Note return to page 585 Loke Gen. ij.a.

Note return to page 586 Ex.xxx.c.

Note return to page 587 Nu.vij,a.

Note return to page 588 Exo xxx.c.

Note return to page 589 [a] 05000187 [Subnote: To put on handes.] Loke in Genes. xlviij.c.

Note return to page 590 [b] 05000188 [Subnote: Swete odoure.] This swete odoure, is the sacryfice of fayth and pure affection, in whyche God is deleted, as a man is delyted in the good sauour of meates, as it is sayde of Noe Gene. viij.d.

Note return to page 591 [a] 05000189 [Subnote: Swete sauour.] This swete sauour signifieth the praier of the meke and fayethfull, as it is interpreted in Apoca.viij.a. The whyche prayers do &wt;stand the fury of the Lorde.

Note return to page 592 [b] 05000190 [Subnote: Salte.] Al offeryngs must be salted &wt; salt, whych signifieth that al our good worckes must be be directed after the doctrine of the Apostles and prophetes: for then shal they be acceptable in the syght of the Lorde, if they sauoure of the salt of the Lord, else not.

Note return to page 593 Ex.xxiiij.d.

Note return to page 594 [a] 05000191 [Subnote: Take awaye the fatte.] By takynge away the fatte, the inwards, the two kydneys, and the calle: is sygnifyed vnto vs, that if we wyll be a swete sacrifyce vnto the Lorde, we must cut of all concupiscence and naughty desyres of the flesh and the euyll vse of all oure membres, and must subdue and mortifye our affecti&obar;s, and offer theim to God, by the mortification of the crosse, as sayeth the Prophete. Psalme. xxv.a.

Note return to page 595 [a] Loke Ge.xlviij.c

Note return to page 596 Leui.i.b

Note return to page 597 Leui.iij.d

Note return to page 598 Leui.iii.d

Note return to page 599 Leui.iij.d

Note return to page 600 Leui.xij.b Luke.ij.d.

Note return to page 601 Exo.x.g.

Note return to page 602 Loke Gen. xiij.d.

Note return to page 603 Leui.xv.b

Note return to page 604 [a] 05000192 [Subnote: He shal restore.] Vnto my neyghbour pertayneth satisfaction, but vnto God repentaunce, and th&ebar; the sacrifice of Christe is a full satisfaction and atonement, and appeasyng of all wrath.

Note return to page 605 [b] 05000193 [Subnote: No m&abar; shal touche it.] There shall no man touch it, but he that is hallowed, that is, but he that is dedicated, ordeyned, and appoynted to minister before the Lord. As it is Agge.ij.c.

Note return to page 606 Leui.xvij.d

Note return to page 607 [a] 05000194 [Subnote: Trespace offerynge.] A trespace offeryng, was the offering that was offered for a trespace. Trespace after the order of the scripture signifieth somtime all the lyfe paste whych we haue lyued in infidelity, beynge ignoraunt of the veritie, not onelye in doyng open synnes, but also when we haue walked in our owne ryghtuousnes as in Psa.xviij.d. and .ij.Para.xxviij.c

Note return to page 608 [b] 05000195 [Subnote: A vowe.] By vowes are vnderstand the giftes whiche are accustomed to be offered and geuen to God by any outward ceremonye. As it was to rounde theyr heeres, or to drynke no wyne. ∧ c.

Note return to page 609 Loke in Exodus.xxviij.e Nu.xxvij.d

Note return to page 610 Exo.xxix.f

Note return to page 611 Loke in the fourth of the kynges, the xix.chap.d.

Note return to page 612 Loke in Gene.xiij.b

Note return to page 613 [a] 05000196 [Subnote: Nadab and Abihu.] Hereof you se the fruit of a mannes good entent wythout Goddes word. As we may do no lesse, so doth thys ensample teach that we ought to do no more then is c&obar;ma&ubar;ded.

Note return to page 614 [b] 05000197 [Subnote: Sanctified.] God is sanctified, when we obeye hym, ∧ mortify our wyl to do hys.

Note return to page 615 [c] 05000198 [Subnote: For euer.] Here is for euer taken for a tyme that hath an ende, and not euerlastynge, as it is also in Gene.xiij.d. and Exo.xij.c.

Note return to page 616 [d] 05000199 [Subnote: To eat of the sinne offering. ∧c.] The offerynges muste haue bene eaten in gladenes, but Aaron coulde not but mourne for hys sonnes.

Note return to page 617 The scripture calleth fyshe, fleshe.

Note return to page 618 Leuiti.vi.b .∧ xv.

Note return to page 619 Leui.xix.a. i.Pet.i.d.

Note return to page 620 [a] 05000200 [Subnote: Arbe.] Arbe, Selaam, Hargoll, and Hagab, are kyndes of beastes that crepe or scraulle on the grounde, which the Hebrues them selues do not nowe a dayes know.

Note return to page 621 Luk.ij.a

Note return to page 622 Leuit.v.b.a Luk.ij.d

Note return to page 623 [a] 05000201 [Subnote: Naturall dysease.] The translatour would call thys dysease naturall, because it chaunceth naturallye vnto all women, durynge the tyme that they be apte to conceyue chylde. It is not honeste to reherse the ryghte name of it, wherfore I omitte it, as commonlye knowen to all women, and not necessarye to Ceremonyes. be knowen of the commune sorte of men.

Note return to page 624 [a] 05000202 [Subnote: A resynge.] The lepre sygnifyeth proprely mans doctryne, whyche spreadeth abroad lyke a canker, and to be short: all infection of vngodlynes. Therfore must the Leuites geue dyligent heed therto. For a lyttle leuen sowereth the whole lump of dough.

Note return to page 625 [b] 05000203 [Subnote: Couered all hys fleshe.] Couered al his flesh ∧c. Here is that called leper that is none in dede, but semeth to be one, where as þe; rottenesse of humours breakyng forth into the vtter partes, al the body ouer is called a leper, and yet must it be iudged to be cleane.

Note return to page 626 Mat.viij.a. Mar.i.d. Luk.v.c. and xvij.c.

Note return to page 627 [a] 05000204 [Subnote: A logge of oyle.] A logge of oyle, is a certen measure c&obar;teynyng .vi. egges, in grece Sextarius.

Note return to page 628 [b] 05000205 [Subnote: Leprosie in þe; house.] The leprosye of þe; house, is any thing there to pertaynynge, wherby the dwellar myght take harme in helth of bodye, in hurtynge of hys goodes or other wyse. As yf it stoode in an euel ayer. ∧c.

Note return to page 629 Leui.vi.b. ∧ xi.f.

Note return to page 630 Leuit.x.a.

Note return to page 631 By þe; cloud vnderstand þe; smoke of the cence.

Note return to page 632 he.ix.c. ∧ x.a

Note return to page 633 Luk.i.a.

Note return to page 634 Loke in the xxiij. Chap.c.

Note return to page 635 Loke in Genesis.xiij.d.

Note return to page 636 Aboue.iii.c.

Note return to page 637 [a] 05000206 [Subnote: To offer the offerynges vnto deuells.] He offerth vnto deuelles, that offereth vnto any other thyng then vnto god only, or þt; doeth hys offerynge after any other maner then God wylleth hym to do, and the same goeth awhorehuntynge after the deuell, as in Psalm.lxxvij.d.

Note return to page 638 Rom.x.a Gala.iij.b Ezech.xx.b.

Note return to page 639 Leui.xx.b

Note return to page 640 Leui.xx.d

Note return to page 641 [a] 05000207 [Subnote: Thy seed.] Thy seede, that is thy generation, thy sonnes, thy daughters ∧c.

Note return to page 642 [b] 05000208 [Subnote: Moloch.] Loke in the .xx. chapt. of Leuiticus.a.

Note return to page 643 Leui.xi.g. i.Petr.i.d

Note return to page 644 Leui.xxiij d Here shulde we lerne to make a prouisy&obar; for þe; pore

Note return to page 645 Matth.v.f. Exod.xx.b Deu.v.a.

Note return to page 646 Deut.i.c. ∧ xvi.d. Iac.ij b

Note return to page 647 i.Io.ij.b. iij.c

Note return to page 648 Matth. xviij.c. Luk.xvij.a.

Note return to page 649 Leui.xvij.d

Note return to page 650 Exod.xx.c.

Note return to page 651 [a] 05000209 [Subnote: Let none. ∧c.] Cattell maye not gender with a contrarye kynde agaynst the order of nature. Muche lesse reasonable creatures made to þe; Image of God, as men and women. The field may not be sowen wyth myxt seede, that is oure deades ∧ wordes must not be myngled with Hypocrisie. Neyther may our garm&ebar;tes be made of lynnen ∧ wollen, that is, we maye not myngle false doctryne wyth true, nor shew a carnall and worldly lyfe, vnder pretence of religion.

Note return to page 652 They shal die immediatly ∧ not tary the birth as Iuda wolde haue burnt thamar beynge great wyth chylde. Gen.xxxviij f

Note return to page 653 Leui.xviij d

Note return to page 654 Leui.xi.

Note return to page 655 Deu.xviij b i.Reg.xxviij a

Note return to page 656 [a] 05000210 [Subnote: Moloch.] Vnder thys name Moloch, is forbydden all maner of Idolatrye, specially the offeryng of chyldren therunto, for that was abominable before the Lord. Moloch was an Idole of the chyldren of Ammon, whose Image was holow, hauing in it .vij. closets. One was to offer therin fyne flour, an other for turtledoues, the thyrde, for a shepe, the fourth, for a ramme, the fyft for a calfe, the syxt for an oxe. And for hym that would offer his sone, was opened the .vij. closet. And the face of thys Idole was lyke the face of a calfe, hys hand made playne redy to receiue of them that stode by.

Note return to page 657 Ezech.xliiij.f

Note return to page 658 [a] 05000211 [Subnote: A priste shall not come at buryalles.] The preastes be warned that they shal not come at the commune waylynges ∧ lamentati&obar;s of the dead, lest they should therby be the more vnapt to do þe; sacryfices, wherunto they were properly appoynted, and lest they should by theyr wepynge geue an occasyon to destroye the beleue of the resurreccion of the deade.

Note return to page 659 Exo.xxij.d. Ezech.xliiij.g

Note return to page 660 [a] 05000212 [Subnote: Thankofferyng.] The tanckofferynge, is the offerynge of thanckes geuyng. Thankes geuyng, is wh&ebar; Ceremonyes. the benefites of God be recited, wherby the fayth to GOD is strengthened the more fastly to loke for the thynge that we desyre of God.

Note return to page 661 Exo.xiij.c Num.xxviij c

Note return to page 662 Exod.xij.b.

Note return to page 663 Leui.xix.b.

Note return to page 664 [a] 05000213 [Subnote: The fyrste frutes.] The fyrste frutes and tythes were the signes of the fayth, knowledgynge to haue receyued theyr goodes and cattel of the Lord, as it is sayd. Exo.xxij.d ∧ .xxiij.c.

Note return to page 665 [b] 05000214 [Subnote: Humble your soules] To humble the soule, is to chastice the bodye, but abstinence and afliction, as is said. Esai.lviij.a

Note return to page 666 [c] 05000215 [Subnote: Sabothe.] Sabbothes feastes and newe mones, signifye ioye and gladnes of the conscience, the renuynge of man, and the rest wherein wee rest from our owne worckes, not doyng our wylles, but Goddes. Who worcketh in vs thorowe hys Gospell and glade tythynges, whyle we earnestly beleleue it. Eze.xx.b.

Note return to page 667 Hebruesche that is, name that is blessed aboue all names.

Note return to page 668 [a] 05000216 [Subnote: Wastelles.] The same are called shewebreades, or halowed loues.

Note return to page 669 [b] 05000217 [Subnote: To cursse God.] He curseth his God, that blasphemeth his name, that despyseth and defieth Godes ordinaunces, statutes, and commaundementes, or that magnifieth mennes traditions or lawes aboue Gods, or that setteth as much therby, as by the preceptes of the most mercyfull God.

Note return to page 670 Ruth.iiij.a.

Note return to page 671 Exo.xvij.c. Deu.xiij.c. Ezec.xviij.d.

Note return to page 672 iij.Reg.ix.c

Note return to page 673 [a] 05000218 [Subnote: Weke.] Sumtyme a weke is taken for the numbre of .vij. dayes, as afore .xxiij.c. Sumtyme for the numbre of .vij. yeres, as here, and in Daniel the .ix.f. and .g

Note return to page 674 [b] 05000219 [Subnote: Iubely.] Thys word Iubely cometh of this word Iobell an Hebrue word, whych signifyeth a trumpet. And the word Iubely signifieth an yere of singular myrth, ioy, and much reste, wherin al theyr corne and frutes came forth wythoute sowynge, tyllynge, or anye other labours.

Note return to page 675 [c] 05000220 [Subnote: Iubely.] By thys Iubely was betokened the restoryng of al thyngs to hys perfection, whych shalbe after the last Iudgement in that flowryshinge world when the chosen shal be admitted into lybertye, from all wretchednes, pouertye, angwyshe, and oppression, when all shall be fully restored agayne in Christe, that thorow the synne of the fyrst man was taken awaye.

Note return to page 676 i.Cor.vi. d. Exo.xxix.g

Note return to page 677 De.xxviij. b. Mal.ij.a.

Note return to page 678 Mercy is neuer denied vnto hym þt; repeuteth, ∧ beleueth that God wil forgyue hym

Note return to page 679 Deu.iiij.e.

Note return to page 680 [a] 05000221 [Subnote: Feare my sanctuary.] To feare the sanctuarye, is diligentelye to perfourme the true worshyppynge and seruyce of God, to leaue of nothynge, to obserue and kepe the purenes bothe of bodye and mynde, verily and not Hypocritically to beleue that he knoweth, beholdeth, doeth and ruleth all thynges: to beware of offendynge hym, and wyth al feare and diligence to walke in the pathes of hys lawes.

Note return to page 681 [b] 05000222 [Subnote: And if you wyll not. ∧c,] When men se that God punisheth theym for theyr iniquitie, and yet wyll not repente and seke hys mercye, but be as menne fully agaynste God and his fatherly chastismentes: then wyll God encrease his plages, and at the length destroye them vtterlye, that he may be knowen to be the almyghty Lord agaynst whom none can preuayle.

Note return to page 682 [c] 05000223 [Subnote: Seu&ebar; tymes.] By thys numbre seuen, vnderstande here, altymes, as in thys Chap.c

Note return to page 683 [b] 05000224 [Subnote: To breake the staffe of their bread.] The breakynge of the staffe of breade, is the minishyng of the plenty thereof, so that there be scarcitye of vytayles.

Note return to page 684 Nume.iij.g

Note return to page 685 [b] Loke Gene.iij. a.

Note return to page 686 Holy sycle or sycle of the sanctuarye they be both one.

Note return to page 687 [a] 05000225 [Subnote: Halowe.] To halowe ∧ sanctify, are both one, what sanctifiyng is, loke Gene.iij.a

Note return to page 688 Exod.xxx.b Num.xxvi. a

Note return to page 689 or Phegiel.

Note return to page 690 Of Ruben

Note return to page 691 Of Simeon.

Note return to page 692 Of Gad.

Note return to page 693 Of Iuda.

Note return to page 694 Of Isachar

Note return to page 695 Of Zabulon

Note return to page 696 Of Ioseph

Note return to page 697 Of Manasses.

Note return to page 698 Of BenIamin.

Note return to page 699 Of Dan.

Note return to page 700 Of Aser.

Note return to page 701 Of Nephthaly.

Note return to page 702 On the easte side the c&obar;pany of Iuda Isachar and Zabulon.

Note return to page 703 On the south syde the companye of Ruben Simeon and Gad.

Note return to page 704 The Leuites with þe; tabernacle in the myddest.

Note return to page 705 On the weste syde the company of Eephraim, Manasse ∧ BenIamin.

Note return to page 706 On the north syde the company of Dan Asser ∧ Nephthali.

Note return to page 707 Leui.x.a Num.xxvi.g

Note return to page 708 Exo.xiij:a Num.viij.c

Note return to page 709 Leuite sometyme signifieth onelye a minister, or seruaunt, as here and Esai lxvi.g.

Note return to page 710 The Gersonites pytch on the west syde.

Note return to page 711 The Cahathites ar assigned to the southsyde.

Note return to page 712 The Merarites assygned on the northsyde.

Note return to page 713 Moses and Aaron ∧ their sonnes on the eastsyde.

Note return to page 714 Exo.xxx.b. Leuit.xxvij.d Hezec.xlv.d

Note return to page 715 [a] 05000226 [Subnote: Trespase.] Thys trespace is wherwyth we hurt our neyghboure in worldly goodes (as they cal them) and therfore must the hurt be restored and the fyfte parte more therto. If the party remained not, to whome the restitution was due, nor any of hys lawfull heyres: th&ebar; must it be the priestes wages, which at that tyme had not other liuelod.

Note return to page 716 [b] 05000227 [Subnote: Ielousye.] The whole lawe of gelowsy semeth to be a feare and a certayne nurtoure of wyues, that they shoulde be obediente to theyr husbandes, chaste, manerly, and fayethful, and suche as gyue none occasion to be suspecte and thereto serued thys lawe whyle it kepte theym vnder, and gaue theym no lycence to to runne at large, whereby they myght haue come in some suspecte, and so haue come to thys greate shame before the congregati&obar;.

Note return to page 717 [c] 05000228 [Subnote: Amen.] Amen is an Hebrue worde, and signifieth euen so be it, or be it fast and sure, approuing and allowynge the sentence goynge before: and when it is doubled it augmenteth the confirmation, as in manye Psalmes, and Iohn .v. and .vi.

Note return to page 718 [a] 05000229 [Subnote: A vowe.] Here it appeareth what a vowe is after þe; olde testament, whyche was a figure of the vowe that a christen man ought to do, geuyng ∧ dedicatyng hym self vnto god, as it is spoken. Rom.xij.a.

Note return to page 719 [b] 05000230 [Subnote: Abstinence.] To haue abstinence of god vpon his head is a token of refusing the care of bodyly thinges by that he setteth not by the heare of hys heade, or by trymyng of hys bushe or beard, whyche thynge the worlde so greatly estemeth.

Note return to page 720 [c] 05000231 [Subnote: The lord maketh hys face shine.] To make hys face shine, is to geue a token of hys louyng kyndnes.

Note return to page 721 The offering of Nahesson.

Note return to page 722 The offryng of Nathanael

Note return to page 723 The offryng of Eliab.

Note return to page 724 The offering of Elizur.

Note return to page 725 The offering of Selumiel.

Note return to page 726 The offering of Eliasaph

Note return to page 727 The offering of Elisama.

Note return to page 728 The offering of Gamaliel.

Note return to page 729 The offryng of Abidan.

Note return to page 730 The offryng of Ahiezer.

Note return to page 731 The offringe of Pagiell.

Note return to page 732 or Phegiel.

Note return to page 733 The offringe of Ahira.

Note return to page 734 Exod.xxv d

Note return to page 735 Num.iij.c

Note return to page 736 Exo.xiij.a

Note return to page 737 Num.iiij.c.

Note return to page 738 Exo.xij.a Leui.xxiij.a Num.xxviij c Deut.xvi.a

Note return to page 739 After þe; grekes certayne dayes, a fewe or some daies

Note return to page 740 [a] 05000232 [Subnote: Passeouer.] As it was wyth the Iewes for their Ester lambe whych was this passeouer: so is it &wt; vs in our spirytual ester or passeouer. Whosoeuer doeth not reuerently beleue the redemption of mankynde, which was thorowlye fynyshed in offerynge of the true lambe Chryst, and amendeth not hys lyfe, nor turneth from vice to vertue in the tyme of thys mortall lyfe: shall not belonge to the glorye of the resurrection, whyche shalbe geuen to the true worshippars of christ, but shal be roted out from the companie of the saynctes.

Note return to page 741 or Phegiel.

Note return to page 742 Or guyde.

Note return to page 743 [a] 05000233 [Subnote: One trumpet] To blowe one trompet, is to shewe the worde of helth syngly, after the vnitie of the faythe.

Note return to page 744 [b] 05000234 [Subnote: The pryestes shal blow.] The commone people must be playnlye taught by the priestes, wythout curiositie.

Note return to page 745 [c] 05000235 [Subnote: To trumpe agaynst enymyes.] In tyme of warre must they trumpe with trumpettes, whyche sygnyfyeth, that when moost nede is, then must fayth, prayer, and leftyng vp of the mynde to God be chyefly exercysed.

Note return to page 746 [a] 05000236 [Subnote: Hobab.] Hobab is the same, that before is called Iethro. Euen as Salomon in some places is Idida, ∧ as Osias is also Azarias. He was the sonne of Raguell the father of Zephora, Moses wyfe: al be it that in the .ij. of Exod. Raguell be called her father, not because he was so in deade, but because he was her fathers father, which maner of speakynge is not a fewe tymes vsed in the scrypture.

Note return to page 747 or waxed discontent, some tyme did wickedly.

Note return to page 748 Thaberah signyfieth, kyndlyng inflamynge or fyryng.

Note return to page 749 That is I wyl enspyre them with the same spryte.

Note return to page 750 or mouthes

Note return to page 751 After þe; greke ∧ þe; chalde: some, of what value it shalbe.

Note return to page 752 That is the graues of lust

Note return to page 753 [a] 05000237 [Subnote: Come doune] Loke Genes.ix.a.

Note return to page 754 [b] 05000238 [Subnote: Prophecye.] To prophecie, is some tyme to preache the word to the people, as it is .i.Corinth.xiiij.a. or to shewe the wonderful worckes of god, or to shewe thynges to come. But to prophecye and do nought else, is here to rule þe; people of God accordynge to the spyrite, and to gouerne theyr subiectes, wyth iudgement, iustice and trueth.

Note return to page 755 Loke Gen. xij.a.

Note return to page 756 [a] 05000239 [Subnote: Mouthe to mouthe.] To speake mouth to mouth, is to shew certenly by manifeste signes and tokens, so that therby we be vndoubtedly assured of þe; wyl of God. As for the bodyly mouth, here is no mention therof.

Note return to page 757 [b] 05000240 [Subnote: To spyt in her face.] If her father had spyt in her face, That is yf he had punyshed her and caused her to se her offence. The Lorde is a father, and punysheth hys chosen not to damne them, but to correct them and feare them, and to dryue them to ernest repentaunce. After .vij. dayes was she receyued agayne into the hoste: so after repentaunce had must we be receyued into the congregation.

Note return to page 758 Lok.Iu.i.b

Note return to page 759 Otherwyse Tanis, after the Chalde.

Note return to page 760 [a] 05000241 [Subnote: Hosea.] Hosea, or Osee, sygnifyeth sauynge or saueour. Iosua or Iehosua, sygnifyeth the saluatiou of the Lord.

Note return to page 761 [b] 05000242 [Subnote: Nehel.] Nehell Escol, signifyeth by interpretati&obar;, the ryuer of the grape, or as some wyll the valley of the cluster.

Note return to page 762 05000243 [Subnote: To flowe &wt; milke ∧ hony.] It is sayd that a land floweth with mylke and hony, when it aboundeth wyth good pastures, herbes, cattel, vynes, trees, ∧ pleasant wordes. And therfore was it so sayed of the land that was promysed to the Hebrues. For vnder the sunne was there not a land of more plentye then that was.

Note return to page 763 [d] 05000244 [Subnote: To eate vp þe; inhabitantes.] That land eateth vp the inhabitantes, the people wherof suffereth none to dwel am&obar;g them, but suche as are also borne amonge them. For forens are commonly called inhabiters.

Note return to page 764 Loke exo.vi b

Note return to page 765 05000245 [Subnote: To rent.] Rent they clothes. Loke Genesis.xxxvij.

Note return to page 766 [b] 05000246 [Subnote: To rayle vp&obar; the Lord.] To rayle vpon the lorde, to prouoke hym, to resyst, wythstand and stryue against him: al such maner of speache wheresoeuer ye dofynd them do singnifie nothinge else, but not to beleue hys wordes. As in the Psalm.v.c. and .ix.f.

Note return to page 767 [c] 05000247 [Subnote: To be fylled with goddes glorye.] The earth is full of goddes glorye: when he is magnifyeth, preached, spoken of, honoured and praysed thorow out the earthe, as in Psalm.xvij.d.

Note return to page 768 [d] 05000248 [Subnote: Whordome.] Whordome is here taken for infydelytie or Idolatrye, as in the .iiij.Regum.ix.e. and Sapien.xiiij.b.

Note return to page 769 [a] 05000249 [Subnote: One ordinaunce.] Thys commaundement was a foretoken of the gatheryng of the gentyls and the Hebrues into one church of Christ. As Ioh.x.c Wherin there is no difference betwene the Hebrue or Iewe, and the Grecian, the riche and poore, the Citizen and straunger or forenar.

Note return to page 770 [b] 05000250 [Subnote: Gatherynge styckes.] Necessitie droue not this manne to gather styckes on the Saboth day, and therefore he was worthye deathe. For he dyd causelesse breake the commaundemente, whyche was that on the Saboth daye they shoulde do no maner worcke, bycause they shoulde not be letted from the hearynge of the lawe then, ∧ the puttynge of the same in practise, by tradynge theyr liues after it.

Note return to page 771 [c] 05000251 [Subnote: Gardes.] Would God these gardes were depelye fyxed in all christen mens hertes, that thereby they myght remembre all the commaundementes of God, and leaue sekyng of new wayes after their owne fantasies.

Note return to page 772 Some write Koreb þe; s&obar;ne of Izachar.

Note return to page 773 Some write Abiron.

Note return to page 774 Num.xxvij

Note return to page 775 That is punyshed &wt; the punishm&ebar;t.

Note return to page 776 [a] 05000252 [Subnote: Go downe quycke into hell.] To go downe into hel quycke or a lyue, is to perysh sodayne death, ∧ to be ouerwhelmed wyth the earth.

Note return to page 777 [b] 05000253 [Subnote: The censers are halowed] It is sayed that the censers were halowed in the death of these rebellions: bycause that by theyr death all other were put in feare to presume to the offyce of the censynge, contrarye to expresse the commaundemente of God who had apoynted that offyce and hys sede onely.

Note return to page 778 [c] 05000254 [Subnote: Aaron stode betwene. ∧c.] Here is Aaron a fygure of Christ, who is the mediatour betwene God and the church who restrayneth the iuste v&ebar;geannce of god for the synnes of the world, who helpeth the chosen when they be in ieopardy.

Note return to page 779 Hebr.ix.b

Note return to page 780 Vnderst&abar;d if ye take not hede þt; it be not touched.

Note return to page 781 Salted couena&ubar;t for a firme sure ∧ stable couena&ubar;t

Note return to page 782 Foreuer loke Gene.xiij.

Note return to page 783 05000255 [Subnote: Roted out] As they were defiled wyth touchynge of the deade, so are the soules of the christen defiled when they commit mortall synne, whiche is clensed by Christes sacrifyce and merytes only. And whosoeuer cont&ebar;pneth that cleansynge obtayned by the death and passi&obar; of Christe: hys soule shall be roted out from amonge the chosen.

Note return to page 784 Num.xxi.c

Note return to page 785 [a] 05000256 [Subnote: Sanctify.] To sanctify here is to shew and declare to be holy, as in Math.vi.b

Note return to page 786 Or that is so lyttle worthe.

Note return to page 787 The plages of serpentes.

Note return to page 788 Some thinke it to be the bokes of iudges.

Note return to page 789 After the c&obar;men traunslation. Chalde a hil.

Note return to page 790 Grec. wildernes.

Note return to page 791 Chamos is the name of a certayne Image.

Note return to page 792 De.xxiij.a.

Note return to page 793 Nu.xxiiij.c

Note return to page 794 Ebre of places or of streates. Some ful of people in þe; streates.

Note return to page 795 After the Chalde, destroyed.

Note return to page 796 After the Chalde, habitation, dwelling place or court.

Note return to page 797 [a] 05000257 [Subnote: To dwell hym selfe.] In thys place to dwell by hym selfe, is to lyue in liberty wythout trouble and oute of the subiecti&obar; of other people, as it is in Deutero .xxxiij.d

Note return to page 798 [b] 05000258 [Subnote: No wyckednes in Iacob] There is no people wythoute synne, neyther yet Israel, but God loketh not on Israels synne, that is, he imputeth not synne to hys electe, neyther auengeth hym on theym for it, but geueth them grace to repent ∧ hate theyr synnes, and then he sheweth him selfe merciful vnto them.

Note return to page 799 Nu.xxij.d

Note return to page 800 Chalde ∧ the c&obar;men transl Italy.

Note return to page 801 That is the Hebrues or those that are beyonde the floud of Euphrates.

Note return to page 802 [a] 05000259 [Subnote: Israell.] By al these similitudes would Balam declare the felicitie of the people Israel, whyche came of God, as ye haue in the Psalme. cxij. ∧ Iere.xvij,b

Note return to page 803 After the Chalde, The Grec ∧ the c&obar;men tra&ubar;slation thorowe the shameful or filthy m&ebar;bres, Some read, euen in the stues

Note return to page 804 [a] 05000260To hange agaynste the sunne, is to be put to execution openlye before al the people.

Note return to page 805 The kinred of Ruben

Note return to page 806 Num,xvi,a

Note return to page 807 The kinred of Simeon

Note return to page 808 The kinred of Gad

Note return to page 809 The kinred of Iuda

Note return to page 810 The kinred of Isachar

Note return to page 811 The kinred of Zabulon,

Note return to page 812 The kynred of Ioseph.

Note return to page 813 The kinred of Ephraim.

Note return to page 814 The kinred of B&ebar;Iamin

Note return to page 815 The kinred of Dan.

Note return to page 816 The kinred of Aser.

Note return to page 817 The kynred of Nephthali

Note return to page 818 The numbre of þe; Leuites.

Note return to page 819 Nu.xxvi. d. Nu.xxxvi.a. Iosu.xvi.a

Note return to page 820 Num.xvi.c

Note return to page 821 Nu.xxxvi.c

Note return to page 822 [a] 05000261 [Subnote: To go in ∧ out before þe; people.] He is sayd to go in and out before the people, that gouerneth, teacheth, c&obar;forteth, feadeth, and defendeth them .∧.c.

Note return to page 823 [b] 05000262 [Subnote: Iudgm&ebar;te of Vrin.] After the iudgement of Vrin, that is after the Iudgement of lyght. Loke Exod.xxviij. e. It is very lyke that in þe; Ephod was some bryght stone wherein the hyghe priest loked and sawe the wyll of the Lord, as appeareth by the story of Dauid.

Note return to page 824 Exo.xij.c Leui.xxiij.a. Deu.xvi.a

Note return to page 825 Leui.xxiij.e

Note return to page 826 Leuit.xvi. ∧ xxiij.e.

Note return to page 827 Leui.xxiij.f

Note return to page 828 [a] 05000263 [Subnote: If a man vowe.] This vowe here, is that which a man maketh for a certen space, whether it be to faste or to chastice the body or any other thyng, as it is sayed Leuit.vij.d. But marcke thys allway, gentle reader, that as it was not leaful for the Iewes to vowe the breakyng of goddes commaundementes in any condition, so was it not leaful for them, nor is yet leafull for vs, to breake goddes commaundemente for any vowes sake.

Note return to page 829 Num.xxv d

Note return to page 830 Iosue.xiij.c

Note return to page 831 Num.xxv d

Note return to page 832 ij.Pet.ij.d

Note return to page 833 Iudi.xxi.b.

Note return to page 834 Num.xix.b

Note return to page 835 which was not at þe; warre.

Note return to page 836 Num.xiij.d

Note return to page 837 Num.xiiij.f

Note return to page 838 Iosue.i.c.

Note return to page 839 Iosue.iiij.c.

Note return to page 840 iosue.xxij.a.

Note return to page 841 Geue.xv.d.

Note return to page 842 Deut.iij.b

Note return to page 843 Exod.xij.f.

Note return to page 844 Exod.xij.b

Note return to page 845 Exod.xiij.d

Note return to page 846 Exod.xiiij a

Note return to page 847 Exo.xiiij.e.

Note return to page 848 Exod.xv.d.

Note return to page 849 Exod.xvi.a

Note return to page 850 Exo.xvij.a.

Note return to page 851 Exod.xix.a

Note return to page 852 Num.xi.g.

Note return to page 853 Num.xi.g.

Note return to page 854 Num.xx.a.

Note return to page 855 Num.xx.d. Deut.xxxij.g

Note return to page 856 Num.xxi.b

Note return to page 857 Num.xxi.c

Note return to page 858 After the Chald. Ra. Salo. ∧ Ra. Abr. graued pauing stones.

Note return to page 859 [a] 05000264 [Subnote: Thornes.] Thornes in your eyes and dartes in your sydes, that is, they shalbe your rodde, scourge and vndoars.

Note return to page 860 Iosue.xv.a.

Note return to page 861 Nu.xxxij.f.

Note return to page 862 Deu.iij.v .∧ Iosue.xiiij.a.

Note return to page 863 Iosue.xxi.a.

Note return to page 864 Iosue.xx.a

Note return to page 865 Deut.xix.a Iosue.xx.a.

Note return to page 866 The ryght vse of sanctuaries.

Note return to page 867 Deu.xix.c.

Note return to page 868 Iosue.xx.b

Note return to page 869 For one m&abar;nes wytnesse ought no m&abar; to be cond&ebar;ned.

Note return to page 870 Nu.xxvi.f.

Note return to page 871 Nu.xxvij.a

Note return to page 872 Tobie.vij d

Note return to page 873 Horeb and Sinay are both one.

Note return to page 874 Exo.xviij.c

Note return to page 875 Iudges.

Note return to page 876 Leui.xix.c Proue.xxiiij c Eccle.xlij.a

Note return to page 877 That is, at thy commandement,

Note return to page 878 Exo.xiij.d

Note return to page 879 Nu.xiiij.d

Note return to page 880 Num.xiiij.f Iosue.iij.c

Note return to page 881 05000265 [Subnote: Would not consent ∧c.] The people beyng vnfaithfull, would not go vnto the lande promised, but murmured agaynst the Lorde that promysed it, because they beleued not that he was faythfull and would fulfyl his promyse.

Note return to page 882 [b] 05000266 [Subnote: The Lord hateth vs.] Theyr c&obar;science gaue them, that they had deserued to be hated of the Lorde, and therfore through vnbelefe, they thought þt; what so euer went agaynst them, came of the hatered of GOD. Yea thys vnbelefe caused them to thincke, that theyr delyueraunce out of the seruitude of Egypt came of hatred. But yf euer GOD maye be sayde to hate a man, it is when he regardeth hym not but suffereth hym to renne at large wythout any gouernaunce of his grace.

Note return to page 883 [c] 05000267 [Subnote: When I told you.] Here is the verye Image of vs that lyue in thys most perilouse tyme. For euen we likewyse, where goddes worde is, ther beleue we not: and where it is not, ther be we bold.

Note return to page 884 Enakyms loke Iudi.i.d

Note return to page 885 Num.xxi.g

Note return to page 886 Num.xxi.e.

Note return to page 887 or at thy c&obar;maundement

Note return to page 888 Otherwyse Iasa.

Note return to page 889 [a] 05000268 [Subnote: Emym.] Emym, is a kynde of Gigantes, so called, Thorow Edom. because they were terrible and cruell. For Emym signifieth terriblenes.

Note return to page 890 [b] 05000269 [Subnote: Horims.] Horims, a kynde of Gyantes, ∧ signifieth noble, because that of pride they called them selues nobles or Gentyles.

Note return to page 891 [c] 05000270 [Subnote: Zamzumims] Zamzumims, a kynd of Gygantes, ∧ signifieth mischeuouse. They were tyrantes, cruel theues and pollars.

Note return to page 892 Num.xxi.g Deut.xxix.b.

Note return to page 893 As thoroufares and vyllages.

Note return to page 894 That is suburbes or villages bel&obar;ging to Iair.

Note return to page 895 Some the hyl fote. Heb. Esdoth which signyfyeth sprynges, all though some wyl that it be the name of a towne.

Note return to page 896 Nu.xxvij.c. Deu.xxxiiij a

Note return to page 897 Psal.xviii.b.

Note return to page 898 Teach your chyldren

Note return to page 899 The voyce is altogyther vnto that Image oughte men to bowe theyr hertes.

Note return to page 900 Psa.cxxxv.b

Note return to page 901 Exo.xix.c

Note return to page 902 Exo.xiij.c

Note return to page 903 Nu.xxxv.b Exo.xxi.b Deu.xix.a

Note return to page 904 [a] 05000271 [Subnote: Put nothing vnto þe; word.] To put to the worde of God, and to take away therefro, is to iudge and thynke otherwyse of the wyll of God, then is shewed vs in the scriptures, as in Deuteronomi.xij.d. and Pro.xxx.a

Note return to page 905 [b] 05000272 [Subnote: Iron fornace] By the Iron furnace, is vnderstande anguyshe, and griefe, sorow, and carefulnes of herte, as in the thre kynges .vij.f. and Ieremy .xi.a.

Note return to page 906 [c] 05000273 [Subnote: God is a c&obar;sumyng fire.] Bycause God proueth hys by afliction, therefore is he called a consumynge fyre, as Hebrues the .xii.g, and bycause he consumed the vnfayethfull remedilesse, for there is nothynge that can resyst hys anger towardes them. And he is called Ielouse, bycause he he can not suffer that any thynge should fall from hym.

Note return to page 907 Images

Note return to page 908 Exo.xix.a Exod xix.b Gene.ij.a

Note return to page 909 Exo.xx.b. Math.xii.a Mar.vij.b

Note return to page 910 Math.v.c

Note return to page 911 Exo.xix.c

Note return to page 912 Iere.xxiiii.c. and .xxxi.f.

Note return to page 913 Walke straighte. Deu.xvij.b

Note return to page 914 [a] 05000274 [Subnote: Face to face] The Chaldeies haue, word to word. That is to saye, wyth so manifest wordes and signes, that it c&abar; not be denyed but that it was God.

Note return to page 915 Or Masah

Note return to page 916 Right in goddes sight is that whyche he c&obar;maundeth.

Note return to page 917 Teach your chyldren.

Note return to page 918 [a] 05000275 [Subnote: Feare the Lorde. ∧ c.] To feare God, is to honour hym by puttynge thy confidence in hym, and in hauyng a good and ryghtuouse conuersation in hys syghte.

Note return to page 919 [b] 05000276 [Subnote: Whett them on thy chyldren.] To whett the commaundem&ebar;tes of God vpon our children, is to exercise them, in the hearynge and readynge thereof, causynge them to practyse the same in theyr liuyng.

Note return to page 920 [c] 05000277 [Subnote: Gelouse.] Loke beneth in the .x. Chapt. d

Note return to page 921 [d] 05000278 [Subnote: To sweare.] Loke in Exodus.xx.a. and the Chapiter next before thys .d

Note return to page 922 [e] 05000279 [Subnote: Rightuousenes. ∧ c.] The outwarde dede is rightuousenes vnto the auoydynge of punyshmente, threatenynges and curses, and to obtaryne temporall blessynges, but vnto the lyfe to come, thou muste haue the ryghtuousnesse of fayeth, and thereby to receyue forgyuenes of synnes and promyse of enherytaunce, and power to worcke of loue.

Note return to page 923 Gods own goodnes and hys owne truth causeth him to worke

Note return to page 924 before hys face in hys pres&ebar;ce while he loketh on.

Note return to page 925 Exo.xxij.d.

Note return to page 926 Exod.ix.a

Note return to page 927 What hornets are loke Exod.xxiij.d

Note return to page 928 [a] 05000280 [Subnote: Syluer or golde.] Whatsoeuer golde or syluer, honoure or profite, calleth from the worde of God: belongeth to the images of theyr Goddes, and muste be there fore abhorred. Yea, thoughe thou be occupyed in thynges whyche otherwyse be good: yet if the same do withholde the from that whyche Goddes worde byddeth the do, or if thou do anye thynge that Goddes word forbyddeth the, though thine entent seme neuer so good, yet it is abhominable, ∧ thou the doer thereof arte accursed.

Note return to page 929 [a] 05000281 [Subnote: Humbled] Loke after .xx.c.

Note return to page 930 [b] 05000282 [Subnote: Thy raym&ebar;t.] Here maist thou se that they shal want nothynge that beleue the word ∧ lyue after it, but that God careth for them in al thynges, if they committ them selues wholely to hys prouision. As .i.Pet.v.d.

Note return to page 931 [c] 05000283 [Subnote: And beware] By the good helpe of God onelye doeste thou whatsoeuer good is, and not by thyne owne helpe, no not bi the helpe of any of the sayntes, were he neuer so holy.

Note return to page 932 Where is mans ryghtuousnes?

Note return to page 933 Exo.xvij.b .∧ xxxij.c.

Note return to page 934 Exo.xxxi.d

Note return to page 935 Exo.xxxij.b.

Note return to page 936 Exo.xxiiij.d. and .xxxiiij.d

Note return to page 937 Exo.xxxij.d.

Note return to page 938 Loke. Num. xi.a.

Note return to page 939 Learne to praye.

Note return to page 940 Exo.xxxiiij.a

Note return to page 941 [a] 05000284 [Subnote: Walled vp to heauen.] Thys is a fyguratyue speach signifiynge that the walles were hye and not easye to be wonne.

Note return to page 942 Exo.xxxiiij.a

Note return to page 943 Or Gadgaah. Or Iatebah.

Note return to page 944 Deu.vi.b Mat.xxij.d Iosue.xxij.a.

Note return to page 945 [a] 05000285 [Subnote: To sweare.] To sweare that whyche is true in a cause of fayth eyther to the honour of God, or profytte of thy neyghboure is leafull: and then wyl Moses that þe; oth be made by the name of God. By whyche he meaneth, that if we must nedes sweare, we refer the oth to God onely, although thou sweare by a boke or other thyng, as Paule did by hys conscience. Rom.ix.a

Note return to page 946 Num.xvi.e

Note return to page 947 Or Abiron.

Note return to page 948 Deu.vi.b Pro.iij.a

Note return to page 949 Iosu.i.a

Note return to page 950 Deu.xxx.c

Note return to page 951 [a] 05000286 [Subnote: Vncleane] By thys is meant, that water was wonte to be brought ouer all Egypte out of the ryuer Nilus by laboure, bycause they wanted rayne.

Note return to page 952 [b] 05000287 [Subnote: Eate not my bloude.] That is after the Hebrue, the rayne in October, which is after the heruest, ∧ in spryng tyme.

Note return to page 953 Deu.vij.a

Note return to page 954 Deu.xiiij.b. and .xvi.b

Note return to page 955 Deu.xxix.c

Note return to page 956 Deu.x.b. and .xviij.a

Note return to page 957 Eccle.vij.d

Note return to page 958 Deu.xiiij.b and .xvi.b.

Note return to page 959 Deu.xviij c

Note return to page 960 Iosue.i.b. Put noughte to, nor take ought away.

Note return to page 961 [a] 05000288 [Subnote: Vncleane] Here is vncleane taken for deforme, ∧ not the kyndes of beastes that were forboden.

Note return to page 962 05000289 [Subnote: Eate not the bloude.] By that they should eate no bloud, is sygnified that they shoulde abhore from bloude sheadyng and man slaughter.

Note return to page 963 Deu.xvij.a

Note return to page 964 [a] 05000290 [Subnote: God tempteth vs] God geueth vs hys worde, ∧ confirmeth it wyth myracles, to proue who hathe a true hert. Not that he knoweth not who is true herted (for all thynges are open vnto hym) but that therby the hertes of men, maye be knowne to men, for God seeth th&ebar; alwaies. And we must be very circumspecte ∧ wyse, that in no case we credite false Prophetes, ∧ fayned myracles, in stede of Goddes true worde and sygnes.

Note return to page 965 [b] 05000291 [Subnote: Belial.] Beliall by interpretation, sygnifyeth malyce, as some wyll wyckednes. Wherfore, all mischeuouse, wicked, and cursed m&ebar; that cast the yocke of God of theyr neckes, and wyll not obey God: are called the chyldren of Belial, or men of Beliall i.Reg.i.c Iudicum xix.f.

Note return to page 966 Leu.xi.b.

Note return to page 967 Loke Exo. xxiij.c

Note return to page 968 Deu.xij.c

Note return to page 969 Deu.x.b. and .xviii.a.

Note return to page 970 Deu.xxvi.c.

Note return to page 971 [a] 05000292 [Subnote: The children of God.] They are here called the chyldren of the Lorde, bicause al other people of the worlde they were enduced wyth aboue the gyftes ∧ benifites of the Lord.

Note return to page 972 Eccle.iiij.a

Note return to page 973 Deu.xxix.b.

Note return to page 974 [a] 05000293 [Subnote: A poynte of Belial.] Here is a poynt of Belial tak&ebar; for the wicked and frowarde counsell of Beliall, or of them that be wycked.

Note return to page 975 [b] 05000294 [Subnote: Take a naule] The entent of thys lawe is, to cause them to abhorre bondage, whereunto thys open shame should dryue them. For God would not that the loue of any man shold be dearer vnto vs then liberty.

Note return to page 976 [c] 05000295 [Subnote: Vncleane] Loke afore in the .xij. chap. b. In the Hebr. it is indifferente in all these places to applye the cleannes and vncleannes, to the person that eateth it, or to the beast that is eaten.

Note return to page 977 De.xiiij.b. and .xvi.b

Note return to page 978 Or bothes

Note return to page 979 Iudges.

Note return to page 980 [a] 05000296 [Subnote: Abyb.] That is Apriel, wh&ebar; all thynges do spring afresh. As in Exo.xxiij.b

Note return to page 981 [b] 05000297 [Subnote: Gates.] By gates is oft tymes vnderstand, cityes iurisdiction, rule, ∧ gouernaunce, as in thys same chapter beneth in .d

Note return to page 982 Deu.v.d. Iosue.i.b.

Note return to page 983 Kynges.

Note return to page 984 [b] 05000298 [Subnote: Vnto the gates.] Heare is to be noted, þt; such as haue deserued to suffer death, ought to be brought to open execucion ∧ not to suffer in prison, nor to be ther torm&ebar;ted or caused to sweyre against them selues, or to forsweyre them selues.

Note return to page 985 Nu.xviij.c. Deute.x.b .∧ xij.b .∧ .xiiij.d

Note return to page 986 Or arte magike.

Note return to page 987 Some that haue regard to times

Note return to page 988 Thei aske þe; aduyse of the dead that coniure sprites in the night thinking that thei are soules departed.

Note return to page 989 Christ is here promysed a preacher of better tydynges then Moses.

Note return to page 990 Deut.xij.d. Num.xxxv.b Iosue.xx.a.

Note return to page 991 Deut.xvij.b. Math.xviij.c Iohn.viij.c ij.Cori.xiij.a. i.Timo.v.c Hebre.x.e.

Note return to page 992 Exod.xxi.c. Leuit.xxiiij.c Daniel.xiij g Math.v.f

Note return to page 993 [a] 05000299 [Subnote: If he smyte his neyghbour ∧c.] Here are shewed .ij. maners of m&abar;quelling one done willyngly ∧ of set purpose, þe; other vnwyllyngly. For euen he that kylleth with the hand, may before god be no manquellar. And agayne, he that is angry and enuyeth, all though he kyll not wyth the hande, can not but be a manslear before GOD, because he wylleth hys neyghbour euell. As it is sayed. i.Iohn.iij.c.

Note return to page 994 Deut.vij.a Iosue.vi.c .∧ viij.e .∧. x.e.

Note return to page 995 [a] 05000300 [Subnote: Dedicate.] By this it is to be supposed, that as we vse to halowe our new shippes: so dyd þe; Iewes vse to dedicate their new houses by makyng a feast and offerynge of sacryfyce at theyr fyrst dwellynge therin. A lyke thynge we haue also amonge vs, whiche we call warmyng of houses.

Note return to page 996 [b] 05000301 [Subnote: Commune.] The .iij. first yeres, the fruite might not be eaten, the fourth it myght be offered, ∧ þe; fyft eaten. And þt; is to make it c&obar;mune, to brynge it to the vse of the c&obar;mune people, that they myght eate the fruite therof.

Note return to page 997 Deu.xvij.b. Eccle.xlv.d.

Note return to page 998 The Chald interpre. hym that shedeth innoc&ebar;t bloud

Note return to page 999 Iosu.viij.f.

Note return to page 1000 Galat.iij.c.

Note return to page 1001 [a] 05000302 [Subnote: A wyfe.] Here were they permitted to take a wife of the gentyles. But fyrst they must shaue her head ∧ cut her nayles ∧c. which ceremonyes signified, that she shuld be enstructed to cut away the wantonnes ∧ the superfluouse deckynge wyth the delicate condicions of the gentyles, lest the cleane people of the Iewes should in short tyme abhor her, yf she contynued in her olde maners.

Note return to page 1002 [b] 05000303 [Subnote: To humble.] It is sayed here that the m&abar; hath humbled the woman, because he hath taken her away from her father, contrey and goodes.

Note return to page 1003 The houses be flat in those contreys.

Note return to page 1004 What humble signifieth here loke Thren.v.b.

Note return to page 1005 [a] 05000304 [Subnote: The woman shalt not weare ∧c.] It is not heare forbidden, but þt; to excheue and auoyde Ieopardie, or to begyle our enemies, a woman may weare a mans harneis or garmentes, ∧ c&obar;trary wise a man, wom&abar;s clothes: but to be ernestly ∧ accustomablye vsed, that due honestie ∧ dignitie may be obserued of boeth kyndes, seynge to do otherwyse, is vncomely.

Note return to page 1006 [b] 05000305 [Subnote: Thou shalt not kyl the mother. ∧c.] This law wil no more, but that in dealing mercifully with beastes, we shoulde learne mercyfulnes vnto our neyghbours.

Note return to page 1007 [c] 05000306 [Subnote: Diuers seed.] Loke in the .xix. chapt. of Leuiticus.d.

Note return to page 1008 [d] 05000307 [Subnote: To plowe &wt; oxe and asse.] This is al one with the wearyng of garmentes of wollen ∧ lynen, ∧ is expounded in the .xix. of Leuit. at the letter .d.

Note return to page 1009 Num.xxx Eccl.v.a. Baruch.vi.d.

Note return to page 1010 Matt.xij.a.

Note return to page 1011 [a] 05000308 [Subnote: No deformed person. ∧c.] To come into the congregacion, is to haue offyce or ministracion in the congregation, which no deformed person myght haue, lest hys deformitie should be an occasyon that þe; offyce or administration þt; he was in should be despysed.

Note return to page 1012 [b] 05000309 [Subnote: Weapon.] If such policies must be had in souldiours tentes to kepe them cleane: much more in cities and townes. If suche a thynge whyche of it selfe is not euel, must be so ernestly sene to: what singular prouysyon ought ther to be had, that no open whordom, aduowtry, thefte, pollyng, exaction ∧c. were vsed.

Note return to page 1013 [c] 05000310 [Subnote: Hyer of an whore.] Marcke thys you baudes and you that take rentes of baudye houses, you that bolster vp and holde in these whores in your tenementes.

Note return to page 1014 Math.ve .∧ xix.a

Note return to page 1015 Ierem.iij.a

Note return to page 1016 Deut.xx.b.

Note return to page 1017 Leui.xix.c Tobie.iiij.c Eccle.vij.c

Note return to page 1018 Deu.xvij.c

Note return to page 1019 [a] 05000311 [Subnote: No man shal take. ∧c.] By the nether and vpper mylston, is signifyed any thyng that is so necessarye þt; it can not be lacked. No man that lendeth therfore, maye take any suche thynge to gage for the money or other thyng that he lendeth. Muche lesse is it leafull for þe; creditours to hold any man from hys occupation, by imprisonement (as many do nowe a dayes) for by that meanes he is not onely wytholden fr&obar; that wherupon he should sustayne hys lyfe and be able to paye his dettes: but also indetted more to his vtter vndoynge, wherby many are constrayned to sell, not onely the necessarye implementes of their houses: but also the necessarye toles of theyr occupati&obar;s the more to be pitied, that chrysten men should shewe so lyttle pytye.

Note return to page 1020 Therfore had S. Paul no mo at any tyme. ij.Cori. xi.f.

Note return to page 1021 i.Corin.ix.a i.Tim.i.c.

Note return to page 1022 So that he should be the chylde of the brother that dead was, ∧ not hys that gat him.

Note return to page 1023 [a] 05000312 [Subnote: Cut of her hand.] God wyll that a woman be more shamefaced then that eyther she shoulde exercyse the feate of a man in fyghtyng or touch that membre.

Note return to page 1024 Exo.xxiij.c ∧.xxxiiij.d

Note return to page 1025 [a] the Chald. interpr. readeth, The Sirian went aboute to destroye my father meaning (as some suppose) laban of whom Gen. xxxi. The .lxx my father left or forsake Syria. the com&ebar; translacion readeth, the Siri&abar; did persequute my father, signifiing, as some interpretate, that Siria the c&obar;trei of their fathers had expelled th&ebar; ∧ thrust them out.

Note return to page 1026 [b] Or þu; haste caused to be said þt; þe; Lord should be vnto the for thy god: or as many wil, he made the to say, þt; is, he was the cause that thou shuldest saye, that the Lord shoulde be vnto þe; for thy God.

Note return to page 1027 Iosu.iiij.a

Note return to page 1028 Exodi.xx.d

Note return to page 1029 Exod.xx.a.

Note return to page 1030 Exod.xxi.b

Note return to page 1031 Deu.xxiiij c

Note return to page 1032 Ezec.xxii.c. Miche.iij.d

Note return to page 1033 Leui.xxvi.a

Note return to page 1034 Deut.ij.a

Note return to page 1035 Deut.xi.b.

Note return to page 1036 [a] To bowe vnto þe; ryght h&abar;d is to adde to the woorde of God. And to bowe vnto the lefte is to take awaye, as in the Prouer.iiij.d

Note return to page 1037 Baruch.i.d Daniel.ix.c.

Note return to page 1038 Leu.xxvi.b

Note return to page 1039 Leui.xxvi.c

Note return to page 1040 Nu.xxvi.b.

Note return to page 1041 Deute.xx.b

Note return to page 1042 Deut.iiij.d ij.Par.xxxiij. b. iiij.Regum xxiiij.d. Iere. xxiiij.a

Note return to page 1043 or greshoppers, some reade vermin

Note return to page 1044 [b] Myracles do some tyme strengthen the weaknesse of þe; faythful and blind the vnfaythful, ∧ be vnto them a wytnesse of damnacion.

Note return to page 1045 iiij.reg.vi.f Thren.iiij.b. Baruch.ij.a.

Note return to page 1046 Deut.x.d

Note return to page 1047 Iere.xxxi.c.

Note return to page 1048 Exod.xiiij d

Note return to page 1049 Exod.xix.a

Note return to page 1050 Deu.viij.a

Note return to page 1051 Num.xxi.f. ∧ g. Deu.xxx a.

Note return to page 1052 Deut.iiij.a.

Note return to page 1053 [a] By this is signifyed, þt; both the wycked teacher ∧ the dyscyple which receyueth euell doctryne shal perish together. Some reade that the droncken may be put to the thirstye. Some that dr&obar;knesse maye be put to thyrst.

Note return to page 1054 Ier.xxij.b and.c. iij.Reg.ix.b

Note return to page 1055 [b] That is the lord hath opened vnto vs his wil before all other people.

Note return to page 1056 Deut.x.d

Note return to page 1057 Psal.liij.b.

Note return to page 1058 Ier.xxxij.f.

Note return to page 1059 Rom.x.b.

Note return to page 1060 Deu.iiij.d. and .xiij.g.

Note return to page 1061 [a] To go in ∧ out is to exercyse the office of a minister and leader of th&ebar;: as Christ sayth of the ministers and pastours. Ioh.x.a

Note return to page 1062 Iosu.i.b iij.Re.ii.a

Note return to page 1063 Nume.iij.d

Note return to page 1064 ij.Esdr.viij,a

Note return to page 1065 [b] To hyde his face is as much as not to heare to ∧ to take away the tokens of hys kyndnes as when he geueth no eare to our prayers, nor sheweth vs ani token of loue, but setteth before our eyes greuous aflictions, ∧ eu&ebar; very death, as Iob.xiij.d Mich.iij.b.

Note return to page 1066 Iosu.i.b iij.Reg.ij.a

Note return to page 1067 [a]

The Prophetes customably when they speake with a feru&ebar;t affection do speake vnto thynges that haue no lyfe, euen as they speake to m&ebar;. as in Esa.i.a

And here Moses thynkyng that the chyldren of Israel wolde not earnestly heare hym ∧ þt; he should lose hys labour willeth yet heauen ∧ erth to heare hym ∧ to be hys wytnesses that he recited this s&obar;g vnto theim.

Note return to page 1068 [b] Rock. God is called a rock, bicause he and his word lasteth for euer, he is sure to truste to, and a perfect c&obar;fort to beleuers, and their singuler defence at all tymes. ij.Re. xxij.a.

Note return to page 1069 [c] Onely the faithful whiche are signified bi Iacob are Goddes portion: the vnbeleuers belonge not to hym.

Note return to page 1070 Loke afore in the .xxxi.d.

Note return to page 1071 Rom.x.d

Note return to page 1072 Iere.xv.c

Note return to page 1073 Iere.v.b. Ioel.i.a

Note return to page 1074 Rom.xij. Hebr.x.f.

Note return to page 1075 [f] Here reciteth he .iij. plages of the swerde that manye shal be slaine that they shal be ledde captyue ∧ brought into bondage, ∧ that theyr head shoulde become bare, þt; is, their kingdome ∧ priesthode shoulde be tak&ebar; away from them.

Note return to page 1076 [g] To testifye þe; worde is to preach the word, ∧ therfore is the word called a testimony or wytnes. Psa.cxviij.b.

Note return to page 1077 Sapie.iij.a.

Note return to page 1078 [a] That is, let thi priestes office be happy ∧ fortunate before God, ∧ m&ebar; by prayer, teaching ∧ good ensample geuynge, as it was in Moses. Thys is the light ∧ perfectnes whyche Moses put in the breast lap of iudgmente Exo.xviij.e Num.xxvij.d

Note return to page 1079 Exo.iij.

Note return to page 1080 [b] That is thei shal haue abo&ubar;daunce of ryches, what of marchaundise c&obar;myng by sea, ∧ of metalles of the earth.

Note return to page 1081 Roume maker, bicause with warr he made roume for he was a valiaunt warrioure.

Note return to page 1082 Or (as some wil) lawgeuer.

Note return to page 1083 The chald. interpre, was buried there.

Note return to page 1084 &rhand; Why Simeon is lefte out there appeareth no cause that is euid&ebar;t ∧ worthy to be beleued.

Note return to page 1085 [c] In safety alone, loke Nu xxiij.b vppon thys To dwell by hym selfe.

Note return to page 1086 Gene.xij.b and xv.d

Note return to page 1087 Nu.xxvij.d

Note return to page 1088 Deut.xi.c

Note return to page 1089 Iosue.iij.b.

Note return to page 1090 Hebre.xiij.b

Note return to page 1091 Deu.xxxi.b iij.Reg.ij.a

Note return to page 1092 Deut.v.d.

Note return to page 1093 Deu.xvij.d

Note return to page 1094 Deut.v.d. Ierem.xlij.d.

Note return to page 1095 After the Greke ∧ þe; c&obar;m&obar; transl. Some reade, tauernars house.

Note return to page 1096 Iosue.vi.c

Note return to page 1097 Or ferye.

Note return to page 1098 Exod.xiiij.e

Note return to page 1099 Nu.xxi.f.g

Note return to page 1100 [a] To sweare by þe; Lorde ∧ to þe; Lord are ij. thinges as it is sayde. ij.Par.xv.c

Note return to page 1101 Iosue.vi.c.

Note return to page 1102 That is he shalbe cause of hys owne death. Some will þt; bloud doth here sygnyfye synne as in Ose.iiij a. And in the second of the Kynges.i.c.

Note return to page 1103 Leuit.xx. Num.xi.d i.Reg.xvi.b. Iosue.vij.c

Note return to page 1104 To magnyfye properly is to aua&ubar;ce ∧ set forth excedynglye, ∧ to bryng him in estimacy&obar; as it is said Gene.xij.a. ∧ often in the Psalmes.

Note return to page 1105 Actes.vij.f

Note return to page 1106 Ecl.xxiiij.d

Note return to page 1107 Psal.lxv.d

Note return to page 1108 Deut.xxvij.a

Note return to page 1109 iij.Re.xviij.f.

Note return to page 1110 [a] These maners of speache, vnto this day vnto this present daye ∧ suche lyke be therefore sayd because the thynges were so done þt; they were not afer chaunged by hym that dyd them, nor in hys time that wrote the hystorie of them iij.Esdre.ix. f Actes. xxiij.a

Note return to page 1111 [b] To feare here is, reuer&ebar;tly to obey h&ibar; ∧ to know the Lord god workyng in hym, and to do that he byddeth.

Note return to page 1112 [c] Galgal is betwene Iordan and Iericho of þe; east ende of the cytie. The word sygnifieth by interpretacy&obar; taking away because the Lorde there toke awaye the reprofe ∧ shame of Egypt fr&obar; th&ebar; as in the next Chapter. c. Iosephus de A. Antiqui. lib.v. Cap x. sayth that it sygnyfyeth Lybertye.

Note return to page 1113 Iosua.xx.a

Note return to page 1114 Some read sharpe knyues.

Note return to page 1115 Num.xiij.d

Note return to page 1116 That is, theyr forskinnes were not cut awaye.

Note return to page 1117 [a] Shame here signyfyeth mysery, wretchednes contempt ∧ dispyse, vylenes and boundage. Isaie,iiij.a

Note return to page 1118 Exod.iij.b Actu.vij.d

Note return to page 1119 After þe; Hebreu. The c&obar;men Transl. readeth, of þe; yeare of iubelye.

Note return to page 1120 Iosue.ij.a

Note return to page 1121 Hebre.xi.f

Note return to page 1122 Hebre.xi.f

Note return to page 1123 Iosue.ij.e

Note return to page 1124 Hebre.xi.f

Note return to page 1125 That is þe; builder of þe; citie shal lease his childr&ebar; fr&obar; the eldest to þe; yo&ubar;gest: which thyng happened to Hiel of Bethel. iij.Reg. xvi.c. He that setteth vp þt; which þe; Lord putteth doune shalbe childlesse ∧ &wt;out posterytye.

Note return to page 1126 Iosu.xxij.d Para.ij.a

Note return to page 1127 [a] Here it apeareth þt; Bethel ∧ Bethauen were .ij. places ∧ not bothe one, although Bethell were after turned into Bethauen, when þe; ryght seruice of God was turned into lucre ∧ to ydolatry .i.Reg.xiij.b. Osee iiij.b. Loke beneth in the xij.c.

Note return to page 1128 Loke Exo.xix.a

Note return to page 1129 [b] Vnder the name of burnyng &wt; fyre is here vnderst&abar;ded a greuouse or cruel kind of death not only burninge: for eu&ebar; in this same Chapter.d. is Acan stoned which yet had c&obar;mitted like off&ebar;ce. Fire in the scripture signifyeth any paine or affliccyon. Ierem. xv. c. Amos.ij.b.

Note return to page 1130 [c] To geue glory to god is to knowe him self a sinner, ∧ God iust and true. Ioh.ix.e

Note return to page 1131 After some a rodde of mase or gold fashyoned lyke a tonge.

Note return to page 1132 Acor or achor sygnyfieth by Interpretacyon trouble or troublesomnes.

Note return to page 1133 Iosue.vi.d and .xij.c

Note return to page 1134 Iosue.vij.a

Note return to page 1135 That is hygh.

Note return to page 1136 Nu.xxxi. d Deute.xx.c Iosue.xxij.b

Note return to page 1137 Deu.xxij.d

Note return to page 1138 Iosue.vij.d

Note return to page 1139 Deu.xxvij.d

Note return to page 1140 Rough that is, vncutte ∧ vnplained.

Note return to page 1141 That is deuterononomium.

Note return to page 1142 Iosue.xi.d

Note return to page 1143 Nu.xxi.f.g

Note return to page 1144 i.Re.xxv.f

Note return to page 1145 ij.Re.xxi.a

Note return to page 1146 Deu.xxix.b

Note return to page 1147 Iosue.vi.c and .viij.a.

Note return to page 1148 The hoste of the kinges of þe; Amorytes was .iij. hundred .M. fote men .x. thousand horssm&ebar; and two .M. charettes after Iosephw li.v.capite.ij.

Note return to page 1149 Eccle.xliiij.a

Note return to page 1150 That is (after þe; opyni&obar; of many) Moses wryting of suche signes and tok&ebar;s, as God had promysed: The boke wherin he should write this remayneth not.

Note return to page 1151 [a] Thys was not done of cruelnesse, but to confirme and strengthen þe; princes ∧ the whole host of Israel, which had not kylled al, but suffered some to flee into cyties, þt; they shoulde here after spare no kinges of the Canaanites, whose possessions þe; Lord gaue vnto them, in as much as they were c&obar;maunded to slay al Deute. xx. d.

Note return to page 1152 After the lawe.

Note return to page 1153 Deut.xxi. d Iosu. viij.f.

Note return to page 1154 Deute.xx.c

Note return to page 1155 Iosu.x. b.

Note return to page 1156 Grec. Maserephot.

Note return to page 1157 Exo.xxiij.d and .xxiiiij.b Deute.vij.a.

Note return to page 1158 Deu.x.c

Note return to page 1159 In whych Iacob had dwelled.

Note return to page 1160 Loke Iud.i.d

Note return to page 1161 Nu.xxi.f.g

Note return to page 1162 [a] Bethel is a place famouse both, for praise ∧ dispraise, viij. myles fr&obar; Ierusal&ebar; on the righte h&abar;d on Iourneythe from Ierusalem to Sichar, or Naples. Because of the gold&ebar; calfe, which Kinge Ierobo&abar; set vp iij.Re.xiij f. and .g. the Iewes of c&obar;t&ebar;pt called it Bethauen, þt; is, the house of an Idol, where as Iacob gaue in þe; name of the house of god. Gen.xxviij.d

Note return to page 1163 As before in the .xi.b

Note return to page 1164 Nu.xxxij.f Deute.iij.b

Note return to page 1165 They be called raphaites of raphaim, of whom Gene.xiiij.a.

Note return to page 1166 Nu.xviij.c.

Note return to page 1167 Or, þe; high places.

Note return to page 1168 Nu.xxxi.a.

Note return to page 1169 Nu.xxxij.g

Note return to page 1170 Nu.xviij.c.

Note return to page 1171 Nu.xiiij.d

Note return to page 1172 Nu.xiiij.d. Deut.xi.c. Iosu.i.a

Note return to page 1173 Eccl.xlvi.b

Note return to page 1174 Of them loke. Iud.i.d.

Note return to page 1175 Hebron is a proper name of a cytye, which before was called þe; cyty of Arbe whiche Arbe after the heb. was a Geaunte, both stronge and myghty and of a famouse name.

Note return to page 1176 Iud.i.d.

Note return to page 1177 Iudi.i.c

Note return to page 1178 Vnderst&abar;d to fall at her fathers fete, and aske it her selfe.

Note return to page 1179 Nu.xxvi.d and .xxvij.a and .xxxvi.a

Note return to page 1180 Nu.xxvij.b and .xxxvi,a

Note return to page 1181 Gene.xij.a

Note return to page 1182 Grec. Arabathah.

Note return to page 1183 Nu.xxv.a. Deut.xix.b. Iosu.xxi.a.

Note return to page 1184 Nu.xxxv.a Deute.xix.b. Iosue.xx.a.

Note return to page 1185 Arba was þe; father of Enak. Of Enak ye haue in Iudic.i.d

Note return to page 1186 Nu.xxxij.f.

Note return to page 1187 [a] Blessed th&ebar; þt; is, wysshed them the fauoure of god ∧ happye returning to their possessions, ∧ a blessed lyfe in þe; Lord. So dyd Aar&obar; blesse them also. Leui.ix.d.

Note return to page 1188 Vnderst&abar;d, þt; are at home ∧ came not a warrefare.

Note return to page 1189 [b] The wycked deade of Peor, for the wicked Idolatry done to Peor. Peor or (as some wyll) Phogor was an Idoll of the Moabytes, which was worshipped in an hyl in Moab called Peor, where the Israelites not only committed carnal whoredome &wt; the wom&ebar; of the Moabites, but also spirituall whoredome, þt; is, became Idolatrers ∧ worshipped þe; Idoll Peor as the Moabites dyd: for whiche they were plaged, so þt; there dyed of th&ebar; foure ∧ .xx thousande at þe; tyme as ye reade. Num. xxv.

Note return to page 1190 After þe; Hebrew. The com&ebar;. Tr&abar;s. our witnesse that the Lorde is God.

Note return to page 1191 Deu.xxxi.b Iosu.i.b iij.Reg.ij.a

Note return to page 1192 Deu.xij.D ∧ .xxviij.b.a Prou.iiij. D

Note return to page 1193 deut.xxxij.d

Note return to page 1194 Nu.xxxiij.g

Note return to page 1195 Gen.xi.d.

Note return to page 1196 Exod.vij.a.

Note return to page 1197 Exo.vij.viij ix.x. and .xiiij.

Note return to page 1198 Nu.xxij.d Deut.xxiij.a.

Note return to page 1199 I sente hornettes before you, þt; is, I sent such stinges of feare ∧ dreade into þe; hertes of youre enemies, ∧ so dyscouraged dased ∧ astonyed th&ebar;, that they were readye to fall or euer ye came at th&ebar;. deu xij c. Iosu.ij.b.d. ∧ v.a. ∧ ix.d. Iud.vij. b.c. Of hornettes ye reade. Nu.xxxiij. Exod.xxiij d. Deut.vij,c.

Note return to page 1200 To be a memoryal of the couenaunt.

Note return to page 1201 [a] It hath heard ∧c. þt; is, it signifieth that ye haue heard It left not to be a stone, nor was so transformed that it had eares or þe; sense of hearyng But shuld put th&ebar; in rem&ebar;braunce what couenaunt they had made there, ∧ styrre th&ebar; to the performance therof. Suche Phrases are famylyar to the Hebrues.

Note return to page 1202 The chald Interpreters ∧ þe; .lxx. reade lambes.

Note return to page 1203 Vnderst&abar;d here no one particular m&abar; but þe; whole trybe of Iuda

Note return to page 1204 Simeon for the trybe of Simeon.

Note return to page 1205 [a] Adonibezek was the king of Bezek. The worde signifieth as muche as lord of Bezek. He was a wycked ∧ cruel tyraunt.

Note return to page 1206 [b] Here note þt; þe; G&ebar;tyls had þe; knowledge of God, as sayth Paule Rom.i. And þt; they knewe þe; law ∧ rightuousnes natural, of whiche Mos. Deut. xix.c. But in þe; punyshmente of adonibezek is this chiefly to be obserued þt; God not only au&ebar;geth þe; wrong þt; the wicked do to þe; good: but also þt; whiche þe; wycked do to þe; wycked. The .lxx. kinges whose th&obar;bes ∧ greate toes he cut of were wycked men, yet is he punysshed for the iniury ∧ cruelty done vnto th&ebar; Such an ens&abar;ple haue ye also Amos ij. What punyshem&ebar;t shall they haue th&ebar; that cruellye slaye þe; good? Not small be he ye suer.

Note return to page 1207 By thys kenyte is vnderstand Hobab as ye shal perceyue in the iiij.Chap. of thys self boke of whom ye reade also Num.x.d

Note return to page 1208 [a] Euil neighboures, no smal plage, are thretened vnto Israel for their tr&abar;sgressi&obar; which shuld be euer at h&abar;d to chastyce them. Nu.xxxiij.g. Deut.vij.c Exod.xxiij.d.

Note return to page 1209 [b] To forsake þe; Lorde God of theyr fathers is, to despise ∧ forsake the worde of god, not to beleue his promises nor to walcke in his c&obar;ma&ubar;dem&ebar;tes: but to ymagine another seruice of h&ibar; th&ebar; he him self assigneth in his worde.

Note return to page 1210 To serue Baal ∧ Astharoth is, to trust in fained holynes, ∧ to persuade th&ebar; selues þt; they haue remyssyon of sinnes ∧ life euerlast&ibar;g by the worcking of theyr holy worckes which whosoeuer doeth, denyeth the true god ∧ þe; seede of Abrah&abar;, by wh&obar; the blessynge was promysed þt; is Iesus christ oure Lorde Gene.xx.d. Galat.iij.b

Note return to page 1211 Hebr. Aram Naharim.

Note return to page 1212 [a] By these sauers are vnderst&abar;ded Rulars or iudges which in Luke xxij. are called graciouse Lordes. ij.Esdr.ix e.

Note return to page 1213 That is delyuered.

Note return to page 1214 [b] Galgal, the place where the people were circumcised ∧ where they had renued their couena&ubar;t with god had kyng Eglon defyled wyth Idolles.

Note return to page 1215 [c] To do thys fete was Ahud apoynted of God, and therfore had a message to h&ibar; fr&obar; god. Egl&obar; was fatte ∧ strong, and had his garde at hand. Ahud lyft handed ∧ vnapt for fighting. But yet goeth boldely into his chambre to hym, knowing perfectly þt; God wold strengthen hym and help him, and performe hys worde vnto hym.

Note return to page 1216 Or feryes.

Note return to page 1217 That is deliuered (as aboue .iij.b.

Note return to page 1218 Of Hobab. Num.x.a

Note return to page 1219 Some read because he hath au&ebar;ged the v&ebar;gea&ubar;ce done to Israel þe; people offeringe th&ebar;selues willingly, prayse ye the Lorde.

Note return to page 1220 [a] The meaning is, þt; Sisara had done so great iniuryes vnto the Israelites, þt; the wayes were not occupyed: ∧ þt; neyther husband m&abar; nor Cityzen myghte safely passe to exercyse marcha&ubar;dyse or other thing nor waifar&ibar;g man iorneye, nor plow m&abar; tyll þe; feldes

Note return to page 1221 Iustice for goodnes, as in þe; Psalm. xxi.g.

Note return to page 1222 [b] The pryde of the Rubenites is here noted, because they refused to go &wt; Debora to ouercome the oppressour of Israel.

Note return to page 1223 [c] By these wordes signifyeth Debora þt; the kynges hostes of þe; Cananytes came to Thanach ∧ Magedo thinkyng verely, because of þe; multitude of þe; host that they came not to feyght: but to take a praye, but ther were sore deceiued: for it so cha&ubar;sed that they were rather a pray to Israel, then Israel to them.

Note return to page 1224 That is, þe; lord of peace

Note return to page 1225 Iudi.viij.a

Note return to page 1226 Ge.xviij.d and .xxij.g

Note return to page 1227 Deut.xx.b i.Mach.iij.g

Note return to page 1228 [a] In the Clusters he signifyeth the takyng of the two chief captaynes Oreb ∧ Zeb, whiche feate the Ephraites dyd: as ye se in the end of þe; chapter goyng before. In the wyne heruest, the slaughter of þe; other c&obar;mon sort of soudyars. wh&obar; he wyth hys c&obar;panye slew, By Abiezer vnderstande the stocke of Abiezer, of whom Gedeon came.

Note return to page 1229 The Grec. reade. vpon.

Note return to page 1230 Some. in þe; playne.

Note return to page 1231 In some places it is called gorsse.

Note return to page 1232 Grec. vpon.

Note return to page 1233 [a] He sowed salt there to make it barr&ebar; for euer: for salt maketh þe; grounde vnapt to brynge forth any th&ibar;g as saith Plin. in is .xiij. boke the .vij. Chap. of this is spoken. Soph.ij.c

Note return to page 1234 Iudic.xij.d

Note return to page 1235 Iudges.ij.b and .vi.a and .iij.a and .iiij.a. and .viij.g. and .xiij.a.

Note return to page 1236 That is, makest me soroufle.

Note return to page 1237 That is, haue promised ∧ vowed.

Note return to page 1238 That io, I put my selfe in daunger ∧ auentured my lyfe as it is sayd i.Reg. xxviij. Iob.xiij.

Note return to page 1239 The worde signifieth flowyng or tempest of waters.

Note return to page 1240 Iud.x.a

Note return to page 1241 i. Reg.i.b.

Note return to page 1242 Gene.xvi.c Luce.i.c

Note return to page 1243 That is, If ye had not tak&ebar; the healpe of my wyfe as in Osee.x.

Note return to page 1244 Because they fell as they fleed. The Chald readeth Interpr. horsm&ebar; and fote m&ebar;.

Note return to page 1245 That is, the lifting vp of the Iawe.

Note return to page 1246 Hebr. Enkre.

Note return to page 1247 vnderstand where he myghte get more profyt or aua&ubar;tage.

Note return to page 1248 Num.xiij.d

Note return to page 1249 Of this in Iob.xxxix.d

Note return to page 1250 Iosue.xix.d

Note return to page 1251 [a] Here note þt; a concubyne in þe; scripture signifieth not a whore but a maried wyfe yet in some places differinge from quenes, as in Can.vi. a. ∧ .iij.Re.xi.a.

Note return to page 1252 [b] The comen Trans. readeth þe; house of God, which is the interpretacy&obar; of the Hebrue word Bethel, Of the house of God or Bethel, loke Ge.xxviij. d.

Note return to page 1253 Or as they were making good cheare.

Note return to page 1254 Humble, of thys loke Threno.v. b.

Note return to page 1255 That is all of one c&obar;sent, or g&ebar;nerallye as beneth in this Chap. b.

Note return to page 1256 As before in the .xix.c.

Note return to page 1257 Which after the Hebrues lyued thre hundred yeres. Of whome also. Numer. xxv.

Note return to page 1258 Hebr. Remon.

Note return to page 1259 Of all the tribe of Beniamin there escaped but vi. hundred.

Note return to page 1260 Nu.xxxi.c.

Note return to page 1261 That is, kylled a tribe of Israel.

Note return to page 1262 [a] This cursse properlye was the same that we call exc&obar;municaon, as in the Gala.i.a

Note return to page 1263 [a] The Lorde do so ∧ so. ∧c. is a maner of swearinge amongest the Hebrues: As we now saye so: God be my healp .iij. Reg.xx.d. such sayinges are properly called protestacyons.

Note return to page 1264 That is pleasaunt.

Note return to page 1265 That is bytter.

Note return to page 1266 Ge.xxxiij.a

Note return to page 1267 Iosu.v.c

Note return to page 1268 Some returned to.

Note return to page 1269 [a] As suer as the Lorde lyueth, was a maner of a swerynge amonge the Hebrues, to shewe a difference of the Gentyles, which sware by their Idolles, that liued not .i.Reg.xxiiij.b. and xxvi.b. and xxviij.b

Note return to page 1270 [a] The Gates in þe; scripture do oft tymes signifie þe; places where the people dyd c&obar;menly assemble, ∧ where Iudgem&ebar;tes were geuen ∧ causes determined: for in old time were such thynges done in the Gates ij.Reg.xvi.a.

Note return to page 1271 That is, þt; she maye liue well and honestlye.

Note return to page 1272 That is, whose name shal remayne in Israel.

Note return to page 1273 the Chalde readeth, vnto Hannah he gaue an honorable porcyon.

Note return to page 1274 [a] To poure out her soule is, to shew al her hert ∧ affecci&obar; ∧ declare her mynd effectually, to pray ernestly ∧ inst&abar;tly ∧ to vtter her whole entent and thought. psa. xli.a

Note return to page 1275 That is, asked of God.

Note return to page 1276 [a] Of these bowes is spok&ebar; Psalm.x.a.

Note return to page 1277 [b] That is, he correcteth ∧ punysheth in his wrath, ∧ after conforteth. Psalm. xxxvij.

Note return to page 1278 [c] Those that we call sainctes the Hebr. constomably call good, þt; is, those that haue ready ∧ pr&obar;pt hertes to do good to all men, yea eu&ebar; to theyr enemyes, as ye haue Psal.iiij.a. ∧ in manye other.

Note return to page 1279 The Hebr. worde is Belial which is as much in englyshe as vntrifty frowarde or wycked

Note return to page 1280 Some read cam to.

Note return to page 1281 grec. They shal praye to God for him

Note return to page 1282 The chal. inter. readeth Let him pray to him, and it shal be forgeuen hym.

Note return to page 1283 [d] Here thretened he to take the hye priesthode cleane a way fr&obar; the house of Eli, þt; is, fr&obar; hys stock and ofspryng foreuer, so þt; they shalbe glad to become Leuites, yea ∧ þt; they shall bothe crouch ∧ knele to come to þe; inferiour offyce to get at þe; least waye theyr bread þt; waye which is signyfyed by crouch&ibar;ge for a litel pece of siluer ∧ a kake of bred. Here also let al church mynysters, be they bishoppes or priestes, or what other degre so euer it be, lerne þe; reward of folow&ibar;g fylthy lucre.

Note return to page 1284 That is Sadok.iij.re.ij.e

Note return to page 1285 It was in þe; nyght wh&ebar; þe; l&abar;p burned in þe; tabernacle of the Lorde.

Note return to page 1286 Ruth.i.e

Note return to page 1287 Hebr. Eb&ebar;ezer.

Note return to page 1288 Iud.xiij.a.

Note return to page 1289 [a] of another Phinehes which was þe; s&obar;ne of Eleazar, ye reade. Nume.xxv.

Note return to page 1290 i.Reg.iii.a.

Note return to page 1291 heb. Eb&ebar;ezer

Note return to page 1292 [a] At þe; presence of the arck falleth þe; Idol when the gospel of þe; Lord raungeth thorow the g&ebar;tyles, then is al superstici&obar; vtterly ouerthrowen Wh&ebar; þe; word of god is preached are Heresies, þe; fautes of maners ∧ erroures of faith destroyed.

Note return to page 1293 ii.Reg.vi.a.

Note return to page 1294 Iosu.xxiiij.c.

Note return to page 1295 Of thys ye haue. Iud.ij.e

Note return to page 1296 [a] To crie here signifieth not to make a loude noyse, but to pray affectuouslye ∧ wyth all hys hert ∧ mynde Exod.xiiij.d.

Note return to page 1297 heb. Ebenezer.

Note return to page 1298 Deut.xvi.d.

Note return to page 1299 i.Reg.xij.c Ose.xiij.c. Actu.xiij.c.

Note return to page 1300 Deut.xvij.d.

Note return to page 1301 [a] Hereof cometh it that a prophesye is called a visi&obar; Esai.i.a

Note return to page 1302 [b] The hill or hye place was ordened to do sacrifice ∧ to pray in, but withoute the c&obar;ma&ubar;dement of God iij.Reg.iij.a

Note return to page 1303 They vsed then flat houses.

Note return to page 1304 Actes xiij.c

Note return to page 1305 Ge.xxxv.d.

Note return to page 1306 i.Reg.xiij.b

Note return to page 1307 i.Reg.xi.b.

Note return to page 1308 i.Re.xix.d

Note return to page 1309 i.Re.viij.d. ∧ .x n.c.

Note return to page 1310 [a] Ther are.ij maners of feare spok&ebar; of in þe; Scrypture one, suche as children haue to theyr fathers, whiche euen of loue obey them: of which ecclesiastes xij.d. The other, such as seruauntes com&ebar;ly haue to their masters which cometh for feare of paine, of this is spok&ebar; here ∧ Rom.viij.c

Note return to page 1311 chal. which hath magnyfyed.

Note return to page 1312 That is, Sampson.

Note return to page 1313 The chald. interp. It pleased the Lord to make ∧c.

Note return to page 1314 Esay.x.f.

Note return to page 1315 i.Reg.x.b

Note return to page 1316 That is, &wt; in .vij. dayes i.Reg.x.b.

Note return to page 1317 [a] The Lorde is counted to seke for hym self, not because he knoweth not any th&ibar;g or anye man: but he speaketh after the maner of m&ebar; as thoughe a man spake to his neigbour and this is to shew his wil vpon them whiche he hath euerlastingly chos&ebar; as it is said in Actu.xiij.b.

Note return to page 1318 Al the land for all þe; people of the l&abar;d.

Note return to page 1319 Thus speake þe; Hebrues for þe; we saye. He recouered hys strenght ∧ was more chearfull.

Note return to page 1320 Troubled the land is a maner of speche vsed am&obar;g þe; Hebr. for that we saye: he troubled the people or the host as aboue.

Note return to page 1321 Ruth.i.c

Note return to page 1322 i.Reg.ix.a i.Para.viiij.d.

Note return to page 1323 Exod.xvij.c.

Note return to page 1324 That is, the best beastes ∧ catel that were princypall good.

Note return to page 1325 [a] The rep&ebar;ta&ubar;ce of God is onely the chaunging of the dead. And as þe; affeccy&obar; of mercy ∧ of fatherly loue in attrybute to God, euen so doth þe; scripture attribute to God after hys maner of speach the affeccyon of anger and of furie ∧ of repentaunce also: for men cannot otherwise speake of god, Ge.vi.a

Note return to page 1326 [b] To be litel in his owne sight is, to set nought by hymselfe.

Note return to page 1327 [c] To obey, what? Mans inuencyons? m&abar;nes dreames or tradicyons? Naye verelye: But Gods holye word ∧ hys blessed comma&ubar;dem&ebar;tes ye ∧ to obeye th&ebar; is better then to offer sacrifice whiche yet was ordeyned and apoynted of God himself. Howe muche better then is it then our offeringes whiche are inuented &wt;out any Gods worde or any m&ebar;cy&obar; thereof made þe; whole scripture thorow. Ioseph de antiq. lib.vi. cap ix. expresseth Samuels saying in like maner. But hys wordes are to long to reherse.

Note return to page 1328 [d] To be caste away fr&obar; the Lord is, to be blynded ∧ to dispayre of þe; Godnes of God. Psa.l.c

Note return to page 1329 Or p&obar;pously as on that feared not.

Note return to page 1330 The Chald. interpre. prepare.

Note return to page 1331 [a] To behold the hert is, to loke vpon the thought ent&ebar;t ∧ wyll. Psal. vij.c. Prouer. xvi.a.

Note return to page 1332 [b] This euyll spirite (as some wyl) was the spyryte of enuye and of Ambicyon or desyre of honour, wherwyth he enuyed Dauid and agaynst Gods wil desyred to stablishe the kingdom to him selfe, whyche thing because he coulde not bring to passe he was filled with anger ∧ vexed wyth woodnesse, beneth .xviii. c. God suffered him thus to be vexed, because he had forsaken the Lorde, and transgressed his comma&ubar;dementes.

Note return to page 1333 It is þe; maner of soudyers wh&ebar; they lacke money to borow vp&obar; a pladge therfore is Dauid comma&ubar;ded to redeme his brethr&ebar;s pledges.

Note return to page 1334 That is, as hym selfe.

Note return to page 1335 [a] The comen tr&abar;s. The euil spyryt of the lorde, whiche s. Austine expo&ubar;deth thus Euyll (sayth he) for his vyce: of God, for hys seruyce: Meanynge (as the truth is) that euyll spyrytes do also theyr seruyce of God, in disquyet&ibar;g and vexynge þe; wicked. In the thyrd Tome, the .ccccc. xxiij. syde.a. ij.Reg.ix.c

Note return to page 1336 [b] Am&obar;g the Hebrues to go in and out before the people is, to order, and rule the comen Businesses of a Reaulme, both in warre and peace.

Note return to page 1337 ij.Reg&ubar;.iij.c.

Note return to page 1338 i.Reg.xviij.a

Note return to page 1339 That is, in daunger.

Note return to page 1340 [a] To prophecye here sygnifyeth to declare a Prophecye word for worde, or to syng Psalmes or wordes taught of God, as it is sayde of Ieduthim. i. Para.xxv.a.

Note return to page 1341 That is, he prayed wyth them, ∧ wh&ebar; they fell on þe; earth he fell wyth them.

Note return to page 1342 [a] Grace for fauoure and beneuolence, As Gene.xij. c. and .xviij.a

Note return to page 1343 Thys was a sol&ebar;pne daye am&obar;g the Iewes.

Note return to page 1344 [b] To shewe mercye, for, to shew a singular benefyte or pleasure or to declare hys good wil exced&ibar;gly. And singulary to helpe hym.

Note return to page 1345 That is fr&obar; my posterite or ofspringe.

Note return to page 1346 i.Reg.xxvi.a ij.Reg.xij.a.

Note return to page 1347 Aboue in this cha.c.d.

Note return to page 1348 That is the bodyes.

Note return to page 1349 [a] This way is vnpure ∧c That is, in þe; way we toke much vncleanesse (As ye wold saye) with polluci&obar;s in þe; night or other thinges, whyche are filthy by Moses lawe so that perfectely clean are we not: but þt; is a smal matter and wyll sone be cleansed, because we haue abstayned oure bodies from oure wyues, and kept th&ebar; holy and clean This example of Dauid teacheth þt; nead hath no law ∧ that man ought not to be a serua&ubar;t to ceremonies, but ceremonies ought to serue the vse of m&abar;. This to proue doeth Christ send þe; Pharysees hither. Mat. xij.a.

Note return to page 1350 That is, sheweth me any thyng.

Note return to page 1351 i.Reg.ij.g.

Note return to page 1352 i.Reg.xxx.b

Note return to page 1353 i.Re.xviij.a and .xx.b.

Note return to page 1354 That is the rocke of separacion.

Note return to page 1355 Some read Roes.

Note return to page 1356 That is, to do hys easement.

Note return to page 1357 [a] This prouerbe is spoken as contenynge hym selfe ∧ magnifying the kyng. Aboue in the.xxvij.f

Note return to page 1358 [b] To sweare by the Lorde is, to call the Lord to witnesse of that whyche we promesse, to thintent that it may be stable and suer. ij.Para.xv.c.

Note return to page 1359 i.Reg.xxi.a.

Note return to page 1360 As who saye not as muche as a dogge: or (as some wyll) nothynge of the male kind

Note return to page 1361 That is, fole

Note return to page 1362 [a] Blessynge for reward or present, after the maner of the Hebrues.

Note return to page 1363 [b] The meaning is. The lyfe of my Lorde Dauid shalbe so preserued of the Lord, as it were in the b&obar;del of gods prouision, in whiche are al that haue life And the lyfe of his aduersaries shalbe cast in þe; rouling of gods iudgem&ebar;t as it were &wt; a slynge, ∧ so horribly whirled, and with out hope of reast þt; they shal not. knowe whether to turne them, til they be consumed

Note return to page 1364 The Chal. interpre. readeth. And þe; soule of thine enemyes he wyl make to flee, euen as they (vnderstande, hourelers with, slynges) make a stone to flee out of a slynge.

Note return to page 1365 [c] By thys wasshyng of fete is sygnyfieth that she woulde be so gentel and so seruysable to Dauid, that she woulde not refuse to wash the fete euen of hys seruauntes. Timoth.v.b.

Note return to page 1366 That is, &wt; thy noyse awakest the kynge.

Note return to page 1367 That is, he shall declare mine vnrighteousnesse &wt; an op&ebar; signe as in the sacrifyce of Cain. Gene.iiij.a.

Note return to page 1368 Chal. Thou shalt raygne ∧ prosper.

Note return to page 1369 The Chald. interpre.four monethes ∧ certeyn daies Of Dauid contynuance in that place do the Hebrues th&ebar; selues dysagre.

Note return to page 1370 That is, to be abhorred and counted abhominable

Note return to page 1371 [a] Keper of hys head for keper of hys body, whych they call knyght for þe; bodye.

Note return to page 1372 [b] Of Vrim, is spok&ebar;. Numeri.xxviij.d God woulde not, that the hygh pryeste shoulde geue Saul answer at thys tyme and therfore suffered hym not to se hys wil in Vrim as he was wont to do, or happely he sawe his wil but saw therwith that he shoulde not shew it vnto Saul. Loke Num.xxvij d

Note return to page 1373 That is, seakest an occasyon, wherby I myght be broughte to deathe.

Note return to page 1374 The Chalde. the Angel of God.

Note return to page 1375 [c] S. Austen in the thyrde tome of hys workes, the ccccc .∧. xxiij side affirmeth that it was þe; deuyll in the lykenesse of Samuell.

Note return to page 1376 Grec. Ain.

Note return to page 1377 i.Reg.xviij.a and .xxi.d. Eccle.xlvij.a

Note return to page 1378 i.Reg.xxiij.a

Note return to page 1379 That is a rewarde.

Note return to page 1380 i.Para.x.a

Note return to page 1381 Iudic.ix.g. i.Para.x.a.

Note return to page 1382 i.Para.xi.b.

Note return to page 1383 Iere.xxxiiij.a

Note return to page 1384 [a] The r&ebar;ting of his clothes was a signe of great sadnesse, ∧ also of great anger for the zele of the Lorde, as in Mat.xxvi. g. And beneth in.f .∧. xiij.f

Note return to page 1385 [b] This is the maner of speakyng of þe; Hebrues, for that we saye: thy m&abar;slaughter shal cause the to dye: as it is said psa.vij.d

Note return to page 1386 Some think that this boke remaineth not other some vnderst&abar;d by it the fyrst boke of Mos.

Note return to page 1387 That is, decked you with golden ornamentes.

Note return to page 1388 ij.Reg.v.a.

Note return to page 1389 That is, the fylde of the strong or myghtye.

Note return to page 1390 Ge.xxiiij.f.

Note return to page 1391 ij.Reg.xx.d

Note return to page 1392 ij.Reg.xx.g

Note return to page 1393 i.Paral.iij.a.

Note return to page 1394 Gen.xxv.a

Note return to page 1395 i.Re.xvij.f.

Note return to page 1396 Ruth.i.c

Note return to page 1397 [a] The putt&ibar;g on sack cloth was a sygne of great sadnes, as was also the rentyng of theyr clothes. Ionas.iij.b. and Psal.xxix.d

Note return to page 1398 Or to str&obar;g

Note return to page 1399 Lest they shulde haue ben knowen.

Note return to page 1400 i.re.xxviij.b

Note return to page 1401 ij.Reg.i.c.

Note return to page 1402 i.Paral.xi.a

Note return to page 1403 Vnderstand shalbe chefe captayn: as it is read.i.par.vi.a.b.

Note return to page 1404 Some reade. to the playne of Pherazim.

Note return to page 1405 That is, of clothes ∧ hangynges that were set vp at þe; making of þe; tabernacle. Exo.xxvi.a.b

Note return to page 1406 [a] To reste or slepe is often tak&ebar; for to dye ∧ þt; because of þe; bodye þt; must ones agayne be raysed. So doeth S. Paul cal þe; dead slepers. i.Thes.iiij.d.

Note return to page 1407 That is þu; chosest thy seruaunt am&obar;g all other.

Note return to page 1408 [b] hert for wil as in þe; Actes iiij.g .∧. xiij.d.

Note return to page 1409 Or, fr&obar; the people wyth theyr iudges.

Note return to page 1410 [a] to measure &wt; a lyne signyfieth, after þe; maner of a prouerbe, to bring to perfect subiecci&obar; as it is sayde Thren.ij.c.

Note return to page 1411 [b] Mak&ibar;g th&ebar; ly .∧c. þt; is, destroying and smytyng th&ebar; doune to the grounde.

Note return to page 1412 [c] The meat&ibar;g of .ij. lynes to sley signifyeth the killing of .ij. partes of th&ebar;. And of one to saue a lyue, signyfyeth þt; Dauid left but one part of th&ebar; liuing, whiche shuld paye h&ibar; tribute. Thei be maners of speakinge of þe; Hebrues.

Note return to page 1413 ij.Reg.xx.d

Note return to page 1414 Some read Crounacler. Some. Cha&ubar;celer. The Hebrue worde doth properly sygnifye a monyssher ∧ putter in remembraunce ∧ one þt; had in wrytynge both thinges þt; were done and that were to do, and as it were the keper of a boke

Note return to page 1415 i.Paral.xx.a

Note return to page 1416 ij.Reg.xiiij.a

Note return to page 1417 Iud.xix.c

Note return to page 1418 That is, Gede&obar;, otherwise called Ierobaal.

Note return to page 1419 That is, is worthy to dye

Note return to page 1420 That is, in þe; light daye, or openlye.

Note return to page 1421 Hebr. Salomoh.

Note return to page 1422 That is, beloued of the Lorde.

Note return to page 1423 Which was þe; chefe def&ebar;ce of the cytye.

Note return to page 1424 i.Par.xx.b.

Note return to page 1425 i.Reg.xvij.c

Note return to page 1426 Gen.xxxiiij.a Leuit.xviij.a

Note return to page 1427 That is, for the death.

Note return to page 1428 Some reade confortable. Some. As a sacrifyce.

Note return to page 1429 That is the councell.

Note return to page 1430 That is my Lord the king hath swarued on no side, but spoken eu&ebar; þe; very thing as it is,deu.v.d.

Note return to page 1431 That is, praised the k&ibar;g as in Ge.xiiij.d.

Note return to page 1432 That is, vnder pretence of iustice toke awaye theyr hertes, ∧ wan th&ebar; they wist not how: and so deceyued th&ebar;, that they consented to him ∧ drue on hys syde.

Note return to page 1433 [a] Betwene wiues ∧ c&obar;cubines in þe; old testam&ebar;t, is this differa&ubar;ce: wiues had the honoure (as they call it) of þe; maystresse of the house, c&obar;cubyues were as vnderlynges ∧ keyberars. Their childr&ebar; were also legyttimate ∧ leaful childr&ebar; but myght not enheret, onely had they the bequeastes of theyr father, þt; patrimony pertained properly vnto þe; chyldren of þe; wyues. Gen.xxv.a

Note return to page 1434 Aboue the xv.d.

Note return to page 1435 The houses were there flatte.

Note return to page 1436 Prou.xvij.d.

Note return to page 1437 Or send.

Note return to page 1438 Esai.viij.c .∧ xix.c.

Note return to page 1439 ij.Reg.xv.d.

Note return to page 1440 That is, it is not best þt; I tarye with the, ∧ loke þt; thou shouldest go kyll hym.

Note return to page 1441 That is, cut short.

Note return to page 1442 Iudi.xxij.a i.Reg.ij.b.

Note return to page 1443 ij.Reg.ij.c.

Note return to page 1444 ij.Reg.xvi.a.

Note return to page 1445 That is, Ioabs.

Note return to page 1446 Prou.xviij.a

Note return to page 1447 ij.Reg.ij.c.

Note return to page 1448 Vnderstand whether it wil receyue peace: accordynge to the lawe of Moses. Deuter. xx.c.

Note return to page 1449 That is, is become aduersarye and enemye.

Note return to page 1450 That is, counselynge them wysely

Note return to page 1451 Aboue in this boke th&ebar; viij. Chap d.

Note return to page 1452 Chald. Interp. readeth was prynce to him, that is, was great and chefe of counsel to dauid: and as it were his director and secretary.

Note return to page 1453 That is, fauour and set by. As in Esai.xxxvi.d.

Note return to page 1454 After the Grec. Some reade Benob

Note return to page 1455 Gre. Som Geauntes.

Note return to page 1456 [a] Godly m&ebar; haue called the Lord by dyuers names according to their faith: that is, as they thought of God with in them selues, and as they also had proued. As Dauid here called hym hys Rock, hys castell, hys delyuerer, hys strength, his shylde, hys horne of defence, ∧c. Psalm.xvij.a

Note return to page 1457 That is, deades of God are pure and vncorrupt.

Note return to page 1458 That is, to runne away and fle from me.

Note return to page 1459 That is, eu&ebar; there where they lurck and hyde th&ebar; selues: althoughe in stronge holdes.

Note return to page 1460 [b] To synge vnto þe; name of God is a common maner of speakinge to the Psalmiste for to geue thankes, and to shewe the veryte and glory of god as in the Psal.xxix.c.

Note return to page 1461 [a] Vnderst&abar;d sayd, that he woulde raise vp of my stocke a king which should be Messias, that shoulde rule in þe; fear of the Lorde: that is, in the true worshippynge of the one and true God. For þe; kingedom of Christ is the kyngedome of them that beleue ∧ worshypp God, in spyryte and truthe: and that kepe his commaundementes, and earnestly ∧ with al their trust lean to that pleaseth hym.

Note return to page 1462 [b] Ioseb.i. Parali. xi.c. is he named Isabaam the sonne of Hachamoni. Iosephus de anti. li.vij.c.xij calleth hym Iesobos after some printes, after other some Eusebius: Affirminge also þt; he was oft&ebar; wont to rush into the forwarde of his enemies, and not leaue fightyng, til he had killed nine h&ubar;dred.

Note return to page 1463 [d] Not ouer þe; fyrst thre, but ouer the thre that were inferiour and vnder them, that is, ouer them þt; were of the second degre of Dauids myghtye men or worthies.

Note return to page 1464 Vnderst&abar;d the fyrst thre

Note return to page 1465 Some read Bane Iasen ∧ Ionathas, the sonne of Sageh the Harorite. i.Parah.xi.

Note return to page 1466 Some read by Enrogell

Note return to page 1467 [a] Here it apereth that to be set vp&obar; the seate, signifieth to beare rule ∧ to haue dominyon or iurisdiccion, as in many places here after ∧. Mat.xix.d

Note return to page 1468 That is, shal seame to haue offended ∧ sinned aga&ibar;st the, when we be depryued from the kingedome.

Note return to page 1469 Of thys in þe; next Chapter.e.

Note return to page 1470 Iosu.i.b. and xxiij.d. Deut.xxxi.b

Note return to page 1471 iij.Reg.ix.b.

Note return to page 1472 ij.Reg.iii. c. and .xx.c.

Note return to page 1473 ij.Reg.xix.f.

Note return to page 1474 ij.Reg.xvi.b

Note return to page 1475 Act.ij.c.

Note return to page 1476 i.Paralip. xxix.f.

Note return to page 1477 i.Reg.xvi.a.

Note return to page 1478 Mar.x.c.

Note return to page 1479 [a] God do so ∧ so, ∧c. was a customable othe of the Hebrues, as it is sayde. Ruth.i.c.

Note return to page 1480 Thinckinge therby to haue saued him selfe, and to haue dryuen of hys death for a time, in lyke maner dyd Adoniah, as in the i.Chapt. of thys boke.g.

Note return to page 1481 ij.Reg.xvi.b

Note return to page 1482 ij.Para.i.a.

Note return to page 1483 ij.Para.i.b.

Note return to page 1484 Sapien.ix.a.

Note return to page 1485 Sapien.ix c.

Note return to page 1486 Or smothered.

Note return to page 1487 [a] By her bowels are vnderstande the mouinge and shrincking of her hert. Luc. i.g.

Note return to page 1488 Luc.vij.c

Note return to page 1489 [a] There was also another Semei which Salom&obar; caused to be kylled: of whom aboue in the fyrst Chapter of this boke g: but he was the sonne of Geras of Bahurim.

Note return to page 1490 Eccl.xlvij.e.

Note return to page 1491 ij.Para.ij.a

Note return to page 1492 That is, April or there about. Some wyll that it be Maye.

Note return to page 1493 ij.Reg.vij.b

Note return to page 1494 Exod.xxv.b

Note return to page 1495 Exod.xxv.b.

Note return to page 1496 Exod.xxv.b.

Note return to page 1497 Loke in the begynnynge of this chapt.

Note return to page 1498 that is October: or as some wil) parte of October ∧ parte of Nouember.

Note return to page 1499 iij.Reg.iij.a

Note return to page 1500 ij.Par.ij.c

Note return to page 1501 Or, thre. ij.Para.iiij.

Note return to page 1502 [a] Bath, is þe; name of a certain vessel that contayned lyquore vsed among the Hebrues at that tyme of what quantytye it was is now vncertayn.

Note return to page 1503 ij.Para.v.a.

Note return to page 1504 That is, September.

Note return to page 1505 [a] The reste mighte be among the thresure where the boke of the lawe was founde. iiij. Reg. xxij. b. i. Parali. xxxiiij.c.d.

Note return to page 1506 That is, &wt; his power

Note return to page 1507 That is, yf his neigbour cause hym to sweare

Note return to page 1508 [b] The house of þe; lord was þe; place wher he wold at þt; time be worshipped ∧ serued, accord&ibar;g as he had c&obar;ma&ubar;ded, and was a figure of the true t&ebar;ple of God, which is the hertes of the faythfull: in which by faith he wylbe know&ebar; to be the Lorde God. i.Cor.iij.c.

Note return to page 1509 Deuter.iiij.c.

Note return to page 1510 i.Reg.iij.d

Note return to page 1511 ij.Par.vij.

Note return to page 1512 ij.Par.vij.c.

Note return to page 1513 iij.Reg.ij.a

Note return to page 1514 Deut.xxix.c. Iere.xxij.c. ij.Par.vij.d.

Note return to page 1515 ij.Par.viij.

Note return to page 1516 Some read coural. Som Brasyll.

Note return to page 1517 ij.Par.xix.f. and .a.

Note return to page 1518 ij.Paral.i.d.

Note return to page 1519 Canti.vi.c.

Note return to page 1520 After the Chalde.

Note return to page 1521 ij.Reg.viij.d

Note return to page 1522 That is, rebelled ∧ became aduersary

Note return to page 1523 [a] The Prophetes do often prophesye marueylouse thynges not onely by wordes, but also by signes: as here ∧ Esay.xxij.a. Ierem.xxij.a. ∧ xxvi a Ezech.iiij.b

Note return to page 1524 This boke remayneth not.

Note return to page 1525 iij.Reg.xi.f

Note return to page 1526 ij.Par.x.d.

Note return to page 1527 ij.Par.xi.a

Note return to page 1528 Tob.i.a Eccl xlvij.d Exod.xxij.d

Note return to page 1529 Vnderst&abar;d sayinge.

Note return to page 1530 iij.Reg.xi.f

Note return to page 1531 iiij.Reg.viij.c

Note return to page 1532 i.Re.xxv.d.

Note return to page 1533 iij.Reg.xvi.a and .xi.f.

Note return to page 1534 Rab Salo. readeth whores

Note return to page 1535 iij.Reg.x.d.

Note return to page 1536 i.Para.xiij.a.

Note return to page 1537 ij.Reg.xij.a

Note return to page 1538 [a] mother, for gr&abar;dmother as Dauid is oft&ebar; called father of th&ebar;, to wh&obar; he was gr&abar;dfather, ∧ as Zephora Moses wyfe calleth Raguell father whiche yet was her gr&abar;dfather. Exod.ij.c.

Note return to page 1539 ij.Reg. xiiij.c. and .xxi.f.

Note return to page 1540 Exodi.xi.b. i.Reg&ubar;.ij.b.

Note return to page 1541 iiij.Reg.x.d.

Note return to page 1542 Of this, Iosue,vi.d.

Note return to page 1543 iij.Re.xviij.c Iacob.v.d.

Note return to page 1544 Luce.iiij.c.

Note return to page 1545 Iudic&ubar;.iiij.c

Note return to page 1546 iiij.Re.iiij.f. Actes.xx.c.

Note return to page 1547 To forsake þe; commaundementes of God, sto trouble þe; people of God.

Note return to page 1548 i.Reg.ix.f. and .ij.f.

Note return to page 1549 Iosua.iiij.a.

Note return to page 1550 Gene.xxxij.f

Note return to page 1551 lij.Re.xviij.a Iaco.v.b.

Note return to page 1552 iij.Reg.ij.d.

Note return to page 1553 Ioan.iiij.c.

Note return to page 1554 Anger is not here tak&ebar; for suche as is betwene enemies, but suche as proceadeth of feruent loue as when the father is angry with þe; sonne not because he woulde h&ibar; euyl: but shewed therby þt; he loueth him better for in correcting h&ibar; he prouydeth þt; he fall not to do worsse. Such an anger, zeale or Ialousy had Phinehes also. Nu.xxv.b

Note return to page 1555 [a] Baal was (as some thincke) a c&obar;men name of all straunge Goddes because it commenly signifyeth Lorde or mayster: ∧ therof toke þe; Goddes of þe; g&ebar;tiles their names as Baal Phegor or Phogor, or Baal Peor, that is, the Lord or mayster or Phegor, ∧c. Psal. cv.e. Ro.xi. a

Note return to page 1556 Vnderst&abar;d after the victorye obtaineth.

Note return to page 1557 i.Reg.xvij.a.

Note return to page 1558 Actu&ubar;.vij.g.

Note return to page 1559 Some read possessi&obar;. Some valeye.

Note return to page 1560 Gen.xxxvij.f

Note return to page 1561 ij.par.xviij. a

Note return to page 1562 iiij.Reg.iij.a.

Note return to page 1563 ij.Pa.xviij.d

Note return to page 1564 That is, disgyse the.

Note return to page 1565 That is, at vnwarres or at al adu&ebar;tures entend&ibar;g noth&ibar;g lesse th&abar; to haue killed the king.

Note return to page 1566 [a] The scripture of custome nameth þe; Goddes of þe; g&ebar;tyles by infamouse names as in the Psal.cv.e. Beelzebub signifieth the God of a flee Luce.x:c.

Note return to page 1567 Luce.ix.f.

Note return to page 1568 Re.xxviij.b

Note return to page 1569 That is, þt; the same spyryte maye do more by my preaching th&abar; it hathe done by thyne: or þt; I may haue it two partes more th&abar; the other prophetes that shall receyue the same spirite.

Note return to page 1570 [a] The c&obar;t&ebar;pt of Godly m&ebar; cheafely preachers, is an offence most greuouse whose authorite ought to be moste holye and reuerent to al the people, wh&obar; he þt; receiueth or aga&ibar; sayth receyueth or reiecteth god Fathers while they correct not the wantonnesse of theyr childr&ebar; whyle they holde them not vnder nourtour, whyle they suffer th&ebar; to Ieast and snoffe wyth euery man, ∧ let them attempt euery thynge vnpunyshed, the lorde punysheth them &wt; the chyldren many waies

Note return to page 1571 That is, þt; serued him ∧ wayted on hym.

Note return to page 1572 Some read of Hareseth.

Note return to page 1573 That is, I am cont&ebar;t &wt; that I haue.

Note return to page 1574 In the next Chap.v.

Note return to page 1575 i.Re.xxvlij.b

Note return to page 1576 iii.Re.xvij.b. Actu&ubar;.xx. c.

Note return to page 1577 Luce.vij.c.

Note return to page 1578 Deut.xxxij.b

Note return to page 1579 Luce.iiij.e.

Note return to page 1580 iij.Re.xvij.a.

Note return to page 1581 That is, he taried ∧ wayteth for me.

Note return to page 1582 iiij.Reg.iiij.e

Note return to page 1583 ij.Pa.xxvi.d.

Note return to page 1584 i.Reg.xxij.b.

Note return to page 1585 i.Reg.xvij.a

Note return to page 1586 Cab was a certen vessell vsed þt; tyme, as we nowe vse skoutelles or suche lyke.

Note return to page 1587 Deu.xxviij.f Chre.iiij.b

Note return to page 1588 iij.Re.xiiij.a.

Note return to page 1589 Or, to haue a sadde and, a sorouflle co&ubar;tenaunce.

Note return to page 1590 [a] Hazael brought thys weat cloth to h&ibar;, as though he wold therwith haue coled him, ∧ eased him of his feru&ebar;te heate but dyd in deade str&abar;gle h&ibar;, after Iosephus. He had heared of the Prophete þt; Benhadad shuld recouer ∧ so shulde it haue ben l&obar;g or he had raigned: therfore dyd he rydde him, to thint&ebar;t that he might soner come by the kyngedome.

Note return to page 1591 iij.Reg.xxi.f

Note return to page 1592 [a] they be here called nources (as it were) þt; were deade co&ubar;celers ∧ rulars of þe; th&ibar;ges pertaininge to þe; com&obar; welth: because thei also prouided for þe; children al soche th&ibar;ges as were conuenient for them.

Note return to page 1593 i.Reg.iij.

Note return to page 1594 That is, whereby sheare theyr shepe for eu&ebar; th&ebar; do they also bynde them.

Note return to page 1595 iij.Reg.xv.g.

Note return to page 1596 iiij.Reg.xv.c

Note return to page 1597 After þe; gre. The Chalde. that it be not destroyed.

Note return to page 1598 that is, the lawe of god. Deut.xvij.d

Note return to page 1599 that is, half a sycle a pece after þe; law of Moses. Exod.xxx.b

Note return to page 1600 iiij.Re.xxij.a.

Note return to page 1601 ij.par.xxv.a

Note return to page 1602 Deut.xxiiij.c ij.par.xxv.a

Note return to page 1603 ij.Par.xxv.c

Note return to page 1604 ij.Par.xxvi.a

Note return to page 1605 ij.Par.xxv.a

Note return to page 1606 Gen.xxxix.a

Note return to page 1607 iiij.Reg.x.f

Note return to page 1608 Otherwise Azariah: or as some wyll, Vsiah.

Note return to page 1609 ij.pa.xxviij.a

Note return to page 1610 Esay.vij.a

Note return to page 1611 That is, he remoued it out of the t&ebar;ple, that it shuld not st&abar;d betwene the aulter ∧ the house of the Lorde.

Note return to page 1612 iiij.Re.xviij b

Note return to page 1613 In the toures where, ∧c. þt; is, in al places, both great ∧ small.

Note return to page 1614 that is, starres, or planetes.

Note return to page 1615 Socoth. Benoth. Nergel. Asima. Nehahaz. Tharthak. Aaamelech.

Note return to page 1616 [a] Not to fear þe; Lorde is, to liue carelesse ∧ to serue theyr lustes ∧ appetytes, ∧ not to set by God ∧ his lawe, as it is sayde. Psal.liiij.d

Note return to page 1617 ij.Par.xxix,a

Note return to page 1618 That is, a th&ibar;g of brasse

Note return to page 1619 ij.Par.xxxij a Esai.xxxvi.a Eccl.xlviij.f.

Note return to page 1620 iiij.Reg.xij.d

Note return to page 1621 ij.par.xxxij.c.

Note return to page 1622 Esa.xxxvij.a.

Note return to page 1623 By the hand of thy messengers, is a maner of speaking of þe; Hebrues for that we saye, by þe; mouth of thy messengers.

Note return to page 1624 [a] To put a ring in their noses, is to pacifie or to tame their fury or to let them to do þt; they th&ibar;ck. Iob.xl.

Note return to page 1625 The Grec. read house.

Note return to page 1626 Aboue.xvij.c

Note return to page 1627 ij.Pa.xxxij.f. Esa.xxxviij.a

Note return to page 1628 Eccle.xlviij.a

Note return to page 1629 Esa.xxxix.a.

Note return to page 1630 ij.Pa.xxxiij.a

Note return to page 1631 Aboue.xvij.c

Note return to page 1632 ij.Reg.vij.b

Note return to page 1633 iij.Re.viij.b.

Note return to page 1634 Ieremi.xix.a

Note return to page 1635 That is, &wt; their images

Note return to page 1636 [a] Receyue þe; vnto thy fathers, that is vnto þe; same faith ∧ ryghteousnesse þt; thy fathers are receyued to: whyche may be called þe; bosome of Abraham. Luc.xvi.f.

Note return to page 1637 Aboue.xvij c.

Note return to page 1638 That is þe; ministres of Baal so called, because they were cladde wyth black clothes or smoky. Camarim signifieth, smoked or burnt, or black monckes of Baal: and so do the Iewes call them.

Note return to page 1639 This dyd he to the detestacyon of th&ebar; that had worshypped them in their lyfe tyme.

Note return to page 1640 [a] He defyled Topheth, þt; is, he op&ebar;lye shewed that Topheth was defyled vncleane and fylthy. Topheth was a place nye vnto Ierusalem in the valeye of the sonnes of Ennom, in whyche were cast deade carkasses, and all vnclean thynges.

Note return to page 1641 That is, of the Suburbes.

Note return to page 1642 [b]

Som read in the hyll of offence. Som of corrupci&obar; or perdycion rebuk&ibar;g therby þe; build&ibar;g whiche they had ther builded to worshypp Idoles in.

Some reade mo&ubar;t oliuete

Note return to page 1643 ij.Pa.xxv.a iij.Esdre.i.a.

Note return to page 1644 ij.Pa.xxv.d

Note return to page 1645 Otherwyse. Iechonias,

Note return to page 1646 The Grec. read, that he shoulde not raygne.

Note return to page 1647 Daniel.i.a.

Note return to page 1648 Iester,ij.a

Note return to page 1649 ij.Pa.xxvi. b Ierem.xxv.a

Note return to page 1650 That is, they reprehended hym and found faute with him, because he had rebelled and broken hys othe.

Note return to page 1651 Some read chefe of the cokes. Som chefe captain

Note return to page 1652 Some read Instrum&ebar;tes of Musyke.

Note return to page 1653 To lyfte vp the head, is often taken for settinge vp the hole man, ∧ causyng hym to flouryshe, as here ∧ Psal.iij.a. ∧ .cix.b.

Note return to page 1654 Gene.xxix.g and .xxx.a.

Note return to page 1655 otherwyse Zabdi. Iosu vij.a.

Note return to page 1656 otherwyse Acan.

Note return to page 1657 otherwyse Samah.

Note return to page 1658 [a] Some reade, that sawe the halfe of the man, syons: meanyng therby þt; Sobal had mansyones, by wh&obar;, he sawe to, ruled ∧ owned þe; one halfe of the Prouynce. By þe; mansyons, they vnderstande, þe; houses wher in þe; Shepardes husband men, or vynedressars dwelt. The place of whyche he owned the one halfe, might be Menuah or (as sonne will) Menahut.

Note return to page 1659 otherwise Bethsabe.

Note return to page 1660 Otherwyse Elisua.

Note return to page 1661 Gen.xxxviij and .xlvi.b.

Note return to page 1662 Gen.xxxviij

Note return to page 1663 Gene.xlix.a Exod.vi.b. Nume.xxvi

Note return to page 1664 This worde, hys sonne, muste ye styll referre to the name þt; goeth next before it, as one shulde saye Gad þe; sonne of Samaiah, Semei þe; sonne of Gad, ∧c.

Note return to page 1665 Gene.xlvi.b

Note return to page 1666 Exod.vi.c.

Note return to page 1667 Iosu.xxi.b.

Note return to page 1668 After the Grec. Some reade Abigabaon.

Note return to page 1669 Esdr.xi.a.

Note return to page 1670 Some reade Abigabaon.

Note return to page 1671 i.Reg.ix:a. i.Par.viij.c

Note return to page 1672 i.Reg.xxxi.a

Note return to page 1673 Iud.ix.g i.Reg.xxxi.b

Note return to page 1674 ij.Reg. v.a

Note return to page 1675 ij.Re. xxiij.a

Note return to page 1676 ij.Reg.xxiij.

Note return to page 1677 That is, hydde hym selfe.

Note return to page 1678 Thob.xij.d

Note return to page 1679 i.Reg.xxix.a

Note return to page 1680 That is, Nilus.

Note return to page 1681 That is, the deuisyon of Oza.

Note return to page 1682 ij.Rag.v.b.

Note return to page 1683 Some reade the playne, or valey.

Note return to page 1684 Or, Almoth, it is the name of an instrument of Musycke.

Note return to page 1685 ij.Reg.vi.c

Note return to page 1686 Psal.ciiij. a. Isaie.xij.b.

Note return to page 1687 Psalm.xxv.

Note return to page 1688 Al the earth for al þe; dwellers in the earth.

Note return to page 1689 Of Amen ye haue. Nu.v.c.

Note return to page 1690 ij.Reg. vij.a.

Note return to page 1691 ij.Reg.viij.a.

Note return to page 1692 Otherwise Thoi.ij. Re. viij.c.

Note return to page 1693 ij.Reg&ubar;.x.a.

Note return to page 1694 Ebre. Aram Naharim.

Note return to page 1695 ij.Reg.xi.a.

Note return to page 1696 ij.Reg&ubar;.xij.g

Note return to page 1697 ij.Reg.xxi.d.

Note return to page 1698 Gene.xiiij.a.

Note return to page 1699 ii.Reg.vij.b. iij.Reg&ubar;.v.a

Note return to page 1700 Salom&obar; is as muche to saye by interpretacion, as peaseble.

Note return to page 1701 iij.Reg.i.c.

Note return to page 1702 Exodi.vi.c. and. i.Paral. vi.a.

Note return to page 1703 [a] To wait at the handes of the sonnes of Aaron is, to do after their commaundement, as beneth in the. xxv.b.

Note return to page 1704 Leuiti.xvi.a.

Note return to page 1705 That is, at þe; kynges commaundement as aboue in þe; xxiij.d.

Note return to page 1706 Som reade the house of Asuphim.

Note return to page 1707 Som reade in Parbar.

Note return to page 1708 [a] The fotestole ∧c. was the mercye seat at which ∧ on whiche God had promised the Hebrues to hear th&ebar;, ∧ speake vnto them: which was vpon þe; arcke as it apeareth Exod.xxv.d.

Note return to page 1709 i.Par.xvij.c.

Note return to page 1710 Psalm.vij.c.

Note return to page 1711 Som read. Carb&ubar;cle, or another precious stone, called Stibion

Note return to page 1712 iij.Reg.ij.c.

Note return to page 1713 iij.Reg.iij.a

Note return to page 1714 Exod.xxxvi. ∧.xxxvij. and xxxviij.

Note return to page 1715 iij. Reg.iij.a.

Note return to page 1716 ij.Reg.x.d

Note return to page 1717 iij.Reg.v.a

Note return to page 1718 Some read. Coral or Brasyll.

Note return to page 1719 iij.Reg.vi.a

Note return to page 1720 Exo.xxv.b.

Note return to page 1721 iij.Reg.vij.d.

Note return to page 1722 iij.Reg.vij.g and .viij.a

Note return to page 1723 Psal.cv.a

Note return to page 1724 iij.Reg.viij.b

Note return to page 1725 ij.Reg.vij.a iij.Reg.viij.b i.Par.xxij.b.

Note return to page 1726 iij.Reg.ii.a and .ix.b ij.Par.vij.d.

Note return to page 1727 iij.Reg.viij.d

Note return to page 1728 [a] The glorye of God fill&ibar;g þe; house, was as a vysyble cloud prefiguryng þt; God ought to be preached, praised and magnified thorow the whole world in þe; c&obar;gregaci&obar; of þe; faithful as he saith Num.xiiij.d.

Note return to page 1729 iij.Reg.ix.a

Note return to page 1730 iij.Re.ij.a. and .ix.b ij.Par.vi.e

Note return to page 1731 [b] Those are cast out of þe; sight of God which by the suerty of the flesh fear not to be cast out Mat.vij.c. ∧ Luc.xiij.f.

Note return to page 1732 iij.Reg.ix.b.

Note return to page 1733 i.Reg.x.a. Mat.xij.d Luc.xi.d

Note return to page 1734 Or almuge of whiche .iij.Regum.x.b

Note return to page 1735 Som read. to þe; sea. The Chal into Aphrica.

Note return to page 1736 iij.Reg.x.d ij.Par.i.d

Note return to page 1737 iij.Reg.xi.g.

Note return to page 1738 iij.Reg.xij.a

Note return to page 1739 iij.Reg.xij.c.

Note return to page 1740 iij.Reg.xij.d.

Note return to page 1741 iij.Reg.xij.e

Note return to page 1742 iij.Reg.xij.g.

Note return to page 1743 iij.Re.xiiij.g.

Note return to page 1744 Some read Troglodites

Note return to page 1745 iij.Reg.xiiij.f

Note return to page 1746 iij.Reg.xv.a.

Note return to page 1747 Of this Num.xviij

Note return to page 1748 iij.Reg.xv.d.

Note return to page 1749 Gene.xiiij.a.

Note return to page 1750 [a] To sweare vnto the lord is to geue thy selfe wholly to him wyth a pure herte: which thing true worshippers do, as is said to Dauid. Psalmo cxxxi.a. But to sweare by the Lorde, is to call on the name of the lord as a witnes ∧ iudge, as it is sayde Iosue.ij.c.

Note return to page 1751 iij.Reg.xxij.a

Note return to page 1752 [a] This speaketh the Prophet by an Ironye, that is in derysyon or mockage: and therby taunteth as it were þe; false Prophees whyche had falsly prophecied vnto the king, as ye se here ∧ .iij.Re. xxij.c.

Note return to page 1753 Roma.ij. b. Act.x.c. Ephe.vi.b. Coloss.iij.d.

Note return to page 1754 iiij.Re.xviij.d

Note return to page 1755 Or prouoked Iuda to sinne

Note return to page 1756 The .lxx. reade. He dyeth &wt;oute prayse Som. He walked withoute desyre to do well.

Note return to page 1757 For it was thrust, ∧c. of God, vnderstand, to thintent that he commyng to Iehor&abar; might be ouerthrowen of Iehu.

Note return to page 1758 iiij.Reg.xi.a.

Note return to page 1759 Or Ioas.

Note return to page 1760 iiij.Reg.xi.a.

Note return to page 1761 Exo.xxviij.b

Note return to page 1762 That is, the lawe of God Deu. xvi.b.

Note return to page 1763 iiij.Re.xi.d.

Note return to page 1764 iiij.Re.xi.d.

Note return to page 1765 iiij.Re.xij. d

Note return to page 1766 Exod.xxx. b

Note return to page 1767 [a] Nota this agaynst th&ebar; whiche sayeth at God sayde to Noe, Gene. vi.a. þt; men shulde lyue no moare but an hundred and .xx. yeres.

Note return to page 1768 Mat.xxiij.d

Note return to page 1769 iiij.Re.xiij.a

Note return to page 1770 Deu.xxiiij.c iiij.Re.xiiij.

Note return to page 1771 iiij.Re.xiiij.

Note return to page 1772 iiij.Re.xiiij.

Note return to page 1773 After the Greck with þe; concordance of the .iiij. of þe; kynges.xiiij.d. Somereade. Iehoahaz.

Note return to page 1774 iiij.Re.xiiij.c

Note return to page 1775 iiij.Re.xv.a.

Note return to page 1776 iiij.Re.xvi.a

Note return to page 1777 or (as some wyll) Iehezekiah.

Note return to page 1778 iiij.reg.xviij.

Note return to page 1779 Or, Iehezekiah.

Note return to page 1780 Nu.xxviij.b

Note return to page 1781 iiij.Re.xviij.

Note return to page 1782 iiij.Re.vi.c

Note return to page 1783 iiij.Re.xviij.

Note return to page 1784 iiij.Re.xx.a. Isai.xxxviij

Note return to page 1785 iiij.Re.xxi.a

Note return to page 1786 ij.Reg.vij.b

Note return to page 1787 ij.Reg.vij.b iij.Re.viij.b

Note return to page 1788 iiij.Re.xxiij.

Note return to page 1789 iiij.Re.xxiiij iij.Esdre.i.a

Note return to page 1790 Eliakim. Iehoacin. Zedekiah.

Note return to page 1791 iiij.Re.xxiij.f

Note return to page 1792 Zacha.xij.d.

Note return to page 1793 iiij.Re.xxiij.f

Note return to page 1794 Here brother is taken for vncle, by a waner of speache of the Hebru.

Note return to page 1795 i.Esdr.i.a Iere.xxv.c and xxvi.c

Note return to page 1796 Ebru. Cores

Note return to page 1797 Esa.xliiij.d

Note return to page 1798 Som reade the captayne of Moab.

Note return to page 1799 Exo.xxviij.e.

Note return to page 1800 ij.Esd.viij.a. iij.Esd.v.c.

Note return to page 1801 Nu.xxviij.a.

Note return to page 1802 Otherwyse Iapho.

Note return to page 1803 i.Par.xvij.b.

Note return to page 1804 i.Esdr.i.a.

Note return to page 1805 Or (as som wyl) presid&ebar;t of þe; councel.

Note return to page 1806 Or, peace or health.

Note return to page 1807 Some reade And the kynges trybute may incurre damage.

Note return to page 1808 iij.Esdr.vi.a.

Note return to page 1809 Rab.Salo. &wt; Marble.

Note return to page 1810 iij.Reg.vi.a. ij.Para.iij.a.

Note return to page 1811 iiij.Re.xxiiij. and .xxv.

Note return to page 1812 i.Esd.i.a.

Note return to page 1813 i.Esd.i.d.

Note return to page 1814 iij.Esd.vi.c.

Note return to page 1815 Some reade. ∧ there was found in a coffer (that was in a palace in þe; land of Medes) a volume: ∧ therein was wrytten such a memorial, ∧c.

Note return to page 1816 ij.Par.vij.b.

Note return to page 1817 iij.Esdr.viij.a

Note return to page 1818 Exo.xx.a.

Note return to page 1819 iij.Reg.vij.b

Note return to page 1820 iij.Esd.viij.c

Note return to page 1821 iij.Esd.viij.c.

Note return to page 1822 [a] Fastynge as the scripture maketh m&ebar;ci&obar; haue bene commen humiliacions ∧ supplicaci&obar;s done before God: other for som great tribulacyon suffered or c&obar;ming at h&abar;de or for a singular rep&ebar;ta&ubar;ce ∧ earnest for thyncking of their synnes as it is wrytt&ebar;.i.Re.vij.b. and .xxxi.d.ij. Esdras.i.a

Note return to page 1823 Deut.vij.a. and .xij.d Iosua.xxiij.c. Iudie.iij.a.

Note return to page 1824 iij.Esd.viij.c

Note return to page 1825 Deu.xxviij.d

Note return to page 1826 iij.Esd.viij.g

Note return to page 1827 iij.Esdr.ix.a

Note return to page 1828 Deut.vii.a Iudic.iij.a

Note return to page 1829 That is, fynished theyr businesse in n&obar;brynge all the men that had ∧c.

Note return to page 1830 Som reade the captayne of Moab.

Note return to page 1831 Otherwise Helchiah.

Note return to page 1832 the moneth Casleu (as þe; Iewes cal it) is to vs nou&ebar;ber with part of dec&ebar;ber added therto.

Note return to page 1833 iiij.Re.xxv.b

Note return to page 1834 Exod.xx.a and .xxxiiij.a. Deut.vij.b,

Note return to page 1835 Iere.xxxi.g. Zach.xiiij.c

Note return to page 1836 Som read. the sonne of Haracaim.

Note return to page 1837 Som read. Bethhacharam.

Note return to page 1838 ij.Paxxxiij.c

Note return to page 1839 ij.Esdr.i.b. and .ix.f.

Note return to page 1840 Exo.xiiij.c.

Note return to page 1841 After the Hebru Some reade: ∧ we haue not wherwith to redeme th&ebar;.

Note return to page 1842 Deu.xxiij.c

Note return to page 1843 ij.Esdr.vi.d and .xiij.b

Note return to page 1844 After þe; gr. Some read. In Cephar&ibar;.

Note return to page 1845 Elul, is c&obar;pared to our Iuli &wt; parte of Auguste ioyned there to, it was their sixt mone in order.

Note return to page 1846 Some read the boke of þe; Genealogie.

Note return to page 1847 i.Esdr.ij.a

Note return to page 1848 ij.Esdr.iij.a iij.Esdr.ix.e

Note return to page 1849 Deu.xxxi.c iiij.Re.xxiij.a

Note return to page 1850 Leui.xxiij.f

Note return to page 1851 i.Esdr.viij.b ∧ Esa.lviij.a.

Note return to page 1852 Gene.xi.d

Note return to page 1853 Gene xvij.a.

Note return to page 1854 Gene.xv.d

Note return to page 1855 Exod.iij.b

Note return to page 1856 Some read. them.

Note return to page 1857 Exod.xix a Deuter.iiij.b

Note return to page 1858 Exod.xvi.b

Note return to page 1859 Num.xx.b.

Note return to page 1860 Exod.xxxij.a

Note return to page 1861 Exod.xiij.d

Note return to page 1862 Exo.xvi.b

Note return to page 1863 Exo.xvij.b

Note return to page 1864 Deut.viij.b

Note return to page 1865 Num:xxi,c

Note return to page 1866 Iosu.ij.iij.iiij

Note return to page 1867 [a] this fat l&abar;d signifieth a fruteful gro&ubar;d that abo&ubar;deth &wt; all good thinges as it is said of fat bread of Aser Genes.xlix.c

Note return to page 1868 [b] Sauyours are here called the pr&ibar;ces or captaynes whiche saued the people fr&obar; theyr enemyes. Iud.iij.b.

Note return to page 1869 Leuit.xviij.a. Roma.x.a Galat.iij.b Ezech.xx.b

Note return to page 1870 ii.Esdr.i.b. ∧ iiij.c Daniel.ix.a

Note return to page 1871 Iosu xxiiij.e f ij.Par.xv.c

Note return to page 1872 Deute,vij.a

Note return to page 1873 ij.Esdr.xiij.c.

Note return to page 1874 Leuit.xxv.a Deuter.xv.a

Note return to page 1875 i.Para.x.b.

Note return to page 1876 ij.Par.x.b

Note return to page 1877 ij.Par.x.c

Note return to page 1878 i.Pa.xxiiij.a.

Note return to page 1879 Deu.xxiiij.a

Note return to page 1880 Num.xxiij.a

Note return to page 1881 i.Esdr.v.c

Note return to page 1882 Rab. Salom. the euening shadow came to the portes, R. Abr. Ezra the shadowe touched the portes.

Note return to page 1883 i.Reg.xxiiij.c

Note return to page 1884 [a] The Iewes were fyrst called Hebrues, of Heber the eldest sonne of Sale sonne of Arphaxat, as it appeareth. Gen.xi. b. and .i. Pa.i.c. after were they called Israel of Iacob ∧ after Iewes of one of the sonnes of Iacob, that is to wete of Iuda

Note return to page 1885 Som reade although the enemy should not rec&obar;pence the kynges harme.

Note return to page 1886 Or in my presence.

Note return to page 1887 To couer his face, is, to shewe hym worthye of death.

Note return to page 1888 To stande for their lyfe is a maner of speaking familiar to the Hebrues, for þt; we saye, to defende their lyues, ∧ shift th&ebar; selues fr&obar; the cruel persecucyon of their enemies

Note return to page 1889 Loke in the next chapter before at the letter.d.

Note return to page 1890 That is lot

Note return to page 1891 Hest.iiii,e.

Note return to page 1892 The Grek and Origen adde herunto. As it hath pleased the Lord so is it done.

Note return to page 1893 The Grek addeth with his lyppes.

Note return to page 1894 [a] 05000313By the seruauntes of God here, vnderstande, not onely angelles, by whom he ordereth the course ∧ worckes of the worlde: but also the godly ∧ chosen, whom he continually careth and prouydeth for. Iob.ij.a.

Note return to page 1895 [b] 05000314Came ∧ stode before the Lord. Thyncke not that God some tyme appeareth to the angelles, and sometyme not for the good aungelles do all wayse se þe; face of God. Nether commeneth God ether with the aungelles or with the deuell with bodely speache, but the holy ghoost in the scriptures speaketh many thynges vnto vs accordynge to oure fealyng and vseth a maner of speakynge famylyar to vs, attrybutynge appearynge speakynge enqueryng answerynge to God and to aungelles, which thynge man onely vseth, to thyntent that we therby maye the easelyar perceyue his meanynge. The commynge of the aungelles here is no nother thynge then to geue accountes of the offyce inioined them: which they geue, knowyng that God seyth wyth what trust they dyd it: and to geue tankes, and wayte for their reward. They came (sayth Origen) honourynge, magnifyinge, praysyng, geuynge th&abar;ckes. Of Sathan also wayteth he thus. He came, nether with goyng to, or commyng in, but he came in thought, councell, and most wycked desyre to accuse the ryghtwesse before God. His thought and desyre are tak&ebar; as a commynge. The deuyll then is counted to haue come into the syght of God, not that the most wycked came in deade in the sygt of the good God, but because his cruell and moste wycked thoughtes came into þe; syght of God. And thus eu&ebar; now a dayes also commeth the deuyll with them in to the syght of God, in that he dayly accuseth, fyndeth faute vexeth, persecuteth and troubleth the godly.

Note return to page 1896 [a] 05000315God is here described askynge and demaundyng, not that he vnto wh&obar; all thinges are knowen shuld therby learne any thinge: but that the deceates and reckoner of Sath&abar; whiche alwayes lyeth in wayte, might be vnto vs the better knowen, to theintent that we shulde walke the moare warely.

Note return to page 1897 Vnderstande, to death, so þt; he c&abar; not obtayne to dye which thing he so greatly thristeth for.

Note return to page 1898 [a] 05000316Cursed hys daye. Lyke as a man hauing an impostume (sayeth Chrisostome) yf he be cut of the Surgeon, hauynge nothing wherwyth he maye resyste, durynge the tyme of hys cuttynge, holdeth faste the thynges that be nye hym, and is redy to byte them that stand by hym, and yet can do nothynge vnto them: euen so Iob fearing the greuousnes of blaspheminge and curssyng, doeth wrong to vnlyuelye thynges, and speakynge after the maner of the commen people, which impute their miserye to the influence of the starres, and to the daye of theyr byrth, cursseth his daye, that is, testyfyeth wyth curssynge, howe bytter a lyfe he lyueth, and vnto howe great myseryes he was borne (as we commenlye saye) in an vnhappye houre, euen as though nowe a dayes a man repentinge his synnes, should saye, Wo is me wretch. In an vnhappy houre was I borne, whyche wyth my deades haue denied my maker, wo worth it ∧c.

Note return to page 1899 [b] 05000317They that cursse the daye, are those that are wery of theyr lyfe, in so muche that they fal in deade to curssyng.

Note return to page 1900 [a] 05000318By the roarynge the voyce and the teethe, are vnderstande the blasphemyes and bacbytynges that are vsed agaynst the innocent, as it is sayde Prouerb.xxx.b. By the symilytude of the lyon he meaneth, that the wycked shall peryshe howe great or myghtye so euer they be.

Note return to page 1901 [b] 05000319Shall m&abar; be moare iust? ∧c. Of this prynciple wyll Elyphaces reason thus agaynste Iob. Yf God wolde destroye an innocent, it shulde folowe that man were moare ryghteous and pure than God, but this is impossible, for the contrarye is shewed vnto me by reuelacyon.

Note return to page 1902 [c] 05000320Beholde theyr is no trust .∧c. He laboureth in confirmynge that whiche he had before propounded. The summe of þe; reason is, Aungelles are not purer th&ebar; God, ergo not men.

Note return to page 1903 [d] 05000321Dignitye, sygnifyeth here whatsoeuer men haue wherin they excell other, whether it be rychesse or honour, power or c&obar;nyng ∧c. For none of these shall redeame them from death.

Note return to page 1904 [a] 05000322He delyuereth the ∧c. Thys sentence propounded after the maner of a Prophecy, sygnifyeth allone wyth that of Paul .i. Corinth. x.c. God is faythful whych shall not suffre you to be tempted aboue your str&ebar;gth, but shall in the myddes of the temptacyon make awaye to eskape oute. Eliphas meaneth: He hath verelye wrapt the in many miseryes, but when the seuenth cometh, and when it shall seame to hym that the offence is suffycyentlye punyshed, and that thou hast left thyne impacyencye (for that layeth he to Iob, though vniustlye) then wyll he prosper the wyth so greate health, that thou shallt after leade thy lyfe moste fortunately.

Note return to page 1905 [a] 05000323The Arrowes of the almyghtye after some mennes opinion, are the sorenesse of his iudgemente and hys wrath: after some other, they are the trouble, whyche the lawe moueth in the hertes of men, whyle they there by are styrred to hate them selues, and so are healthfully kylled: as it is sayed Psal.xxxvij.a. Some agayne expounde them to be the crosse of myserye and wretchednes, wherin God had nowe wrapped hym. For the Saynctes (saye they) receyue theyr crosse of the hand of God. The same wyl, that this sentence be a increasyng and amplyfying of that, which his aduersarye had fearcely laid against him. Eliphas in the beginning of the fourth Chapter had sayde, that the plage was come vpon hym and had touched him. wyth thys (saye they) meateth he nowe. Beholde it not onely toucheth me, but woundeth me wyth Arrowes, and those venoum&ebar;d wyth venoume, hapely wyth the gall of dragons, wyth whyche touchynge, both my bloude waxeth woode, and all my spyryte is supped vp. Moreouer God hath not onely throwen these dartes vpon me, but also hys dreadeful feares, that is, whatsoeuer he hath that is terrible, layeth he on me.

Note return to page 1906 [b] 05000324That my substaunce is taken from me. The Chald.interpre. hath. Wysdome is departed from me, and that after Rab. Mos. the wysdome of diuisynge iudgynges and tryinge of thynges. As though he shoulde saye, so sore is my grefe, sythe my helpe is taken from me, that I am not permytted to breathe so longe, tyll I maye call to remembraunce what is moste acceptable to God. Some reade. Is not all the strength of myne inforcement gone from me.

Note return to page 1907 [c] 05000325But the feare of the Lorde ∧c. As though he sayde. But alas, nowe a dayes, there is no feare of the Lorde left: and therfore it is no maruell, yf charitie also which is ioyned to the feare of God, be not in vse.

Note return to page 1908 [a] 05000326God translateth the mountaynes, not only these of the erth, but also the arrogant and proude tyrauntes, and the great reaulmes of the worlde, which by a borowed speache are of ten times in the Scripture sygnyfyed by mountaynes and hylles. So translated he Pharao. Exodi.xiiij.g. and kynge. Senacherib. Esaie.xxxvij.g.

Note return to page 1909 [b] 05000327Here is it good to se that Iob presumeth not of hys awne ryghteousnes, but playnely confesseth hym selfe vnrighteous and a synner before God, all thoughe before the world he had lyued blamelesse. God loketh on the herte thoughe men looke but onely on the outward apperaunce. His aduersaryes thought that he shulde neuer haue had soche a crosse layde on him, in lesse then he had also outwardly and op&ebar;ly lyued in wyckednesse. To þt; answereth Iob in dyuerse places that he therin was not culpable, and therfore accuseth as it were after the maner of men, the iudgement of God, concernynge soch as are outwardly ryghteous: and studiouse to lyue vertuously: namelye soche as lyue wythout blame amonge men, and that bothe entende and do well to all men, and yet are wrapped in manye myseries and wretchednes often tyme ouer cruell. And her inlyeth the chefe of the contrauersy betwyxt Iob and hys aduersaryes, that Iob defendeth hym selfe not to haue deserued hys punishmente by hys outwarde lyuynge: where as his aduersaryes armed onely with manly and fleashly wyth, thought God to be vnryghteous, yf he wold so greuouslye punishe hym that had not bene an outwarde synner agaynst hym. Iob, his conscyence bearynge hym wytnesse, had lyued innocently and streyghtly, and hurt no man, had alwayes feared God, and worshipped hym onely, his chyldren also had he nourtred to the feare of God, ∧ coulde of no man be accused of wyckednes. Yet wytnesseth he iustly here (as all the godly do) that he was not vtterlye with oute synne, for other wyse had he bene a lyar .i.Iohn.i. If we saye, we haue no synne, we deceaue oure selues, and trueth is not in vs. Wherfore in the places where he sayth that he hathe not deserued his punyshment, and that shoulde seame to shew him blamelesse knowe, that he speaketh of his outwarde maner of lyuinge, not of the inwarde thoughtes and desyers of the herte, wherin he was vndouted an offender.

Note return to page 1910 Sapien.iij.a Iob.xxxiiij.

Note return to page 1911 Iob.xxxij.d.

Note return to page 1912 Esaie.xxij.d Apocal.iij.b Esa.i.a.

Note return to page 1913 ij.Par.xviij Ezech.xiiij.

Note return to page 1914 Luc.xij.a.

Note return to page 1915 [a] 05000328Wherfore ∧c. These both are prouerbyally spoken, of them that offer theyr lyues to Ieopardy, and spare not them selues. For he spareth not him selfe that teareth his flesshe wyth his teeth: and agayne he that beareth his soule in his hande, caryeth it as a thynge ready to be solde, euen as thoughe he wolde streyght leaue it, and cast it of.

Note return to page 1916 [b] 05000329Beholde, ∧c. thys is his meanynge. The summe of my contencion was this, thus dyd I order and defende my cause agaynst youre reasons: that my hope is to be iustified. Armed with thys fayth, I come without feare vnto iudgement. He wyll not pronounce him vnrightwes that so vnfaynedly hath trusted to his mercye. Hipocrites, the nyer they are to iudgem&ebar;t the more the feare: I the nyer I am to deth the more stronge is my hope.

Note return to page 1917 [c] 05000330Wherefore hydest thou my face. What the hydinge of his face meaneth loke Deut. xxxi.d.

Note return to page 1918 [a] 05000331God remembreth a man when he halpeth hym. Iere.xv.c.

Note return to page 1919 [a] 05000332That is, Shoulde a wyse man speake vayne wordes, and shoulde he hym selfe be vayne and puft vp wyth vnprofitable ∧ tryflinge doctrine. The eastwinde dryeth vp all thynges, and therfore by abely filled with it, is signified by a borowed speache, a stomake or herte, out of which proceadeth suche false doctryne as dryeth vp the moystnes of the soule in trifling out the trueth.

Note return to page 1920 [b] 05000333Some reade, secrete. The whole sent&ebar;ce doeth Rab. Mose thus expounde. God c&abar; yet c&obar;forth the agayne in thys lyfe, ∧ regardeste thou so lyttel his c&obar;forthes ∧ takest them for a lye? Other, thus: Seame the comforthes of men of grauity byldad and Sophar vnworthye, for the, and seme they to the lyes.

Note return to page 1921 [c] 05000334Vnder the name of the heauens, vnderstandeth he the aungels.

Note return to page 1922 [d] 05000335To drincke wickednesse lyke water is, to be fylled wyth wyckednes: it is a maner of speaking of þe; Hebrues, so to drinck skornfulnes sygnifyed to be fylled therwyth, after as in the .xxxiiij.a

Note return to page 1923 [a] 05000336To open theyr mouthes, sygnifyeth to threatten with moste extreame and cruel punishment, and to reproue with shameful and spytefull wordes, as in the Psal.xxij.c.

Note return to page 1924 [b] 05000337O erth couer not my bloude, that is, as Rabi Abraham expoundeth it: hyde not my bloude so but that it be auenged, let not the auengement therof be vnknowen, but vpon vnto all mens eyes: as was the auengement of Dathan and Abiram, whom the earth swalowed Numer.xvi.c. ye maye also expounde it thus, Hyde not my bloude, but let it testifye and wytnes myne innocencye, as dyd the bloude of Abell, of whom we reade that his bloud cryed from the earth. Gene. in the.iiij.b.

Note return to page 1925 Thou Iob ∧ such as thou

Note return to page 1926 [a] 05000338That is, an horryble and soddayne deeth. Some reade the prince of deeth.

Note return to page 1927 [b] 05000339Or, she shal dwel: that is to saye his wyse with oute him.

Note return to page 1928 [a] 05000340Kabi Abraham vnderstandeth by the croune, the dignitye that cometh to the ryche by the meanes of theyr ryches: for all men haue the ryche in honoure: allthough some vnderstande therby hys chyldren, as in the Prouerb. The croune of olde men are theyr chyldrens chyldren. Other some, vnderstande the dignitye that came vnto hym of hys wysdome ∧ cunninge. So Iobs meaninge is, that of a worshipful and ryche m&abar;, he is become pore and despysed.

Note return to page 1929 [b] 05000341The Hebrues reade as they do, meaninge the cruell whiche are not satisfyed wyth hys fleshe: soche wolde he not that his fryndes shulde counterfet.

Note return to page 1930 [c] 05000342Are not satisfyed of my flesshe. To eate ∧ be satisfyed of a mannes flesshe, is a borowed speache taken both in the good and euel parte. In the good parte it sygnifyeth to loue to iudge fryndlye, and then at the length to fall to praysynge. In the euell parte, it is cruelly and beastlye to missaye, and (as yt were) to teare with spitefull and haynouse wordes.

Note return to page 1931 [a] 05000343He shall sucke the serpentes heade, that is, he shalbe subiect to all cursednesse and suffer all maner sorowes. It is suche a maner of speache, as is before in the .xv.b. of drincking wickednesse.

Note return to page 1932 [b] 05000344That is, he can not hyde hym from perrelles.

Note return to page 1933 After the Greke. Som read pappes.

Note return to page 1934 [a] 05000345Heauen and earth haue properly no pillers nor any thing to leayne to þt; should substayn and beare th&ebar; vp, as it appereth of the earth aboue in this chapter: but Iob taketh his similitude of our earthly buyldinges, because his hearers should so the souer vnderstande him.

Note return to page 1935 [a] 05000346Vnderstande, mysse spent. He meaneth that he wyll not suffre that his conscience be fauty and that he wyll not haue an euyll consci&ebar;ce for mysse spendyng of his life tyme, in which he had lyued moste innocently.

Note return to page 1936 [a] 05000347This righteousnes is no nother thyng, th&abar; to lyue iustly amongst men, hurtyng no man and geuynge vnto euery man that whyche belongeth vnto him. Gen.xxx.e. ∧ Psal.xv.a.

Note return to page 1937 [b] 05000348By the latter shower is vnderstande holesome doctrine, whiche causeth iustice ∧ iudgement to sprynge.

Note return to page 1938 [a] 05000349To make a couenaunt with his eyes, is, to mortifye the concupiscence of the hert, that c&obar;meth by the meanes of the eye: whyche is to plucke out the eye, as is sayde Matth.v.e.

Note return to page 1939 [b] 05000350To regarde the risinge of the sunne and the goynge doune of the mone is, to be gloryous in prosperite, and to vse the thinges of thys worlde to pleasure. Ierem.xxv.c. For on them that be in prosperite is the sunne counted to shyne, and the mone to go doune precyously and pleasauntly, ∧ on the contrary parte, to them that be in trybulacion, are bothe the sunne and the mone counted cloudy, and darkesome.

Note return to page 1940 [c] 05000351The lande cryeth againste him, when the housbande men defrauded of their wages crie therfore againste him, so the hyre of the worckemen cryeth. Iacob.v.a. And the forowes make lamentacion, when they that plow the grounde and make the forewes, are depriued of their dutye.

Note return to page 1941 [a] 05000352S. Hyerome in hys treatyse of þe; tradicions of the Hebrues vpon Genesis sayth, that thys Eliu was that Balaam, of whome is spoken Numeri.xxij.

Note return to page 1942 That is, an instructor &wt; the word of God.

Note return to page 1943 Loke before in the .xv.b

Note return to page 1944 [a] 05000353With punyshyng ∧ nurterynge to rounde them in the eares, is to brynge them to the knoweledge of theyr synnes, and to cause th&ebar; to be perswaded in them selues that they be punyshed for them.

Note return to page 1945 [a] 05000354The breth of God here sygnyfyeth a str&obar;g and vehemente wynde, as is the Northe wynde.

Note return to page 1946 [a] 05000355He saith not that heauen was made before þe; earthe, but when hys godlye wysdome made them, he saith, he had a dwellyng place ∧ that he neaded no earthly mansy&obar;: for then was he praysed of the angels, which here are called þe; chyldren of God. He meaneth also that there was no man by or helped hym, when he made the starres and created the intellectuall ∧ spyrytuall natures.

Note return to page 1947 [a] 05000356To put his hand vpon his mouth, is to hold hys peace, ∧ to be styll ∧ astonyed at the soddayne anger of God. Miche.vij. d.

Note return to page 1948 Iob.xxxviij a

Note return to page 1949 [a] 05000357Arme for power, strength or myght: as in Psalm.liiij. a.

Note return to page 1950 [b] 05000358The Hebrues vnderstande by Behemoth the greatest beast in the earth that is an Elephant. Other vnderstand therby any earthly beaste that is great: but vnto an Elephant do al the propertyes here recited right wel agree wherfore it semeth most agreable to the truth, that by the worde be signifyed an Elephant.

Note return to page 1951 [c] 05000359Leuyathan as dyuerse learned man expo&ubar;d sygnifyeth the greatest fyshe that lyueth in þe; sea, which is a whalle.

Note return to page 1952 Esai.xxviij.c i.Reg.xvi,b.

Note return to page 1953 Mar.v.c.

Note return to page 1954 [a] 05000360 [Subnote: The waye of sinners.] The maners and ordinaunces of sinners wherein they walke as it were in a waye are called the waye of sinners. And in the scriptures, it is commune too take this waye for whatsoeuer we do or go aboute be it good or euell. As in the laste verse of this psalme.

Note return to page 1955 [b] 05000361 [Subnote: To sitt in the seat of þe; scornefull.] He sitteth in the seate of the scornfull, that conspireth with them and becometh felowe of their mischief, as in the psalm.xxv.b.

Note return to page 1956 [c] 05000362 [Subnote: To stande in iudgement.] He standeth in iudgemente, that wynneth the processe, and hath sentence pronounceth on his side, as he that letteth the processe and hath sentence pronounced agaynst right and trueth, robbeth iudgem&ebar;t. As in Esai.x.a. So then this text meaneth no more here, but that the wicked so terrible a sentence geuen vpon theym, that they shall not be able to abyde when the Lord shal come to the general iudgement. It meaneth not that the wicked shal not appeare in iudgement.

Note return to page 1957 The Prophete.

Note return to page 1958 The Enemye.

Note return to page 1959 The Prophet.

Note return to page 1960 God.

Note return to page 1961 The Kynge Christe,

Note return to page 1962 The Prophete.

Note return to page 1963 [a] 05000363 [Subnote: To speake in wrath.] God speaketh to men in his wrath, when he ordeneth and determineth to destroy them as Ieremye.xviij.a.

Note return to page 1964 [b] 05000364 [Subnote: An Iron rod] This Iron rod is a sure and vnbowable dominyon, as it is sayed Psalme.lxxxviij.e. and .xiiij.b.

Note return to page 1965 [c] 05000365 [Subnote: To kysse the sonne.] This is after the hebrue and it is a figuratiue speach, in which by the figure is vnderstand that which is signifyed therebye. For by the kisse of the kynges hande euen nowe adaies in manye regions, so þt; subiectes testifye that they wyll be in the faith and power of the king. He calleth hym sonne because he before brought in the father saing. Thou art my sonne. AThe Greke redeth, receiue instruccion or be learned, meanynge thereby, that they should submit them selues vnto the king Christe, and receiue his enstruccion and chastenynge.

Note return to page 1966 [a] 05000366 [Subnote: A Psalme.] In the Hebrue tung a psalme is called Misrom that is a song, or as some wyl, the sound of an harpe.

Note return to page 1967 [b] 05000367 [Subnote: Selah.] This word after Rabi kinchi was a signe or token of lyftynge vp the voice, and also a monission and aduertismente to enforce the the thought and mynde ernestly to geue hede to the meanynge of the versse wherunto it is added. Some wil that it signify perpetually or verely.

Note return to page 1968 [c] 05000368 [Subnote: To breake the teeth of the vngodly.] The teeth of the vngodly are broken, when their blaspheme is broughte to naughte, as Psalme.lvij.b.

Note return to page 1969 Or rather. Be ye a fri&ebar;d and synne not

Note return to page 1970 [a] 05000369 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] The which is here tr&abar;slated, to the ch&abar;ter: is in Hebrue Lamnazeah. Which word after Ezra and Dauid Kimhi (expositoures in hebrue) sygnifieth to the chiefe of the syngars, Whom we commonly cal in englishe, the father of the quyre or chaunter. This interpretation also, do boeth the moste number and the best lerned of the latinistes, best alowe, and therfore haue I folowed the same the whole Psalter thorowe expressinge it by this word cha&ubar;ter Notwythstanding diuers authours do dyuerslye enterprete it. Some saye that it signifieth, to the victour or ouerc&obar;mar, some to the victorye, whiche maye thus agre together, if thou take a psalme to be a styrring vp and exhortacion to put our truste in God, beyng sure to obtayne the victorye. And where some enterprete, vnto þe; ende vnderst&abar;d euen the same, For therfore do we put our trust in God, that we may come to the end of the victorye. Some translate the title thus. A vehemente and often made exhortacion in instrumentes of musicke, a psalme to Dauid, that is, as they them selues expounde it. A psalme reuelate vnto Dauid. For Dauyd is in Hebrue the datiue case and not the genityue.

Note return to page 1971 [b] 05000370 [Subnote: Neginoth.b.] This word signifieth þe; tune or note of þu; instrum&ebar;ts. Wher after þe; Psalmes before whiche it is prefyxed were songe. For the Psalmes were song at certen instrumentes but so that the swete tune and instrumente, prepared the mynde more perfectly to receyue the worde of the holy dictie.

Note return to page 1972 [c] 05000371 [Subnote: To lift vp the lyghte. ∧c.] God lyfteth vppe the lyghte of his countenaunce vpon vs, when by manifest benefites shewed vnto vs, he declareth hym selfe to fauour vs.

Note return to page 1973 Or rather vnderstand thou my nurteryng.

Note return to page 1974 [a] 05000372 [Subnote: To the Chanter.] Loke in the title of the Psalme next before

Note return to page 1975 [b] 05000373 [Subnote: Nehiloth.] Nehiloth, signifyeth by interpretation. Heretages. Or as some wyll, a certen instrumente of musicke.

Note return to page 1976 [c] 05000374 [Subnote: By tymes.] He sayeth by tymes and early in the morning because that tyme is conuenient to pray and to heare the worde of God in. At whych tyme also they accustomably came together, bothe to the tabernacle and vnto the temple of God.

Note return to page 1977 [a,b] 05000375Loke in the title of the fourth Psalme. for them both.

Note return to page 1978 [c] 05000376 [Subnote: Sheminith.] This word signifyeth an eight or an instrumente of musicke, that hath eight stringes.

Note return to page 1979 [d] 05000377 [Subnote: To rebuke in anger.] God rebuketh vs in anger, when he sendeth great ∧ sharpe plages vp&obar; vs, euen as though he were moued wyth greate and hydeouse indignacion. Some expounde anger an heuie displeasure, or (as the commune tr&abar;slation readeth fury, to signify, the dreadfull iudgement of God, which no m&abar; auoydeth, but he that here seketh for mercie. And where God doeth alwaies iudge with tranquillyty and peasablenes, and hath neither anger nor furie in hym: yet can not the scripture shewe vnto vs, whan God shal appeare vnto them that shall fele his iudgment, vnlesse it speake of God after oure maner, as though it spake of a man. As in the.ij.Psalme.c. Loke after in the.xxxviij.Psalme.a .∧.

Note return to page 1980 [e] 05000378 [Subnote: My bone are vexed.] Loke for this in Esai.xxxviij.e.

Note return to page 1981 [f] 05000379 [Subnote: To be in death and hel.] They be in death and hell, that dispayre ∧ blaspheme God, as it is sayd. Psalm.cxv.

Note return to page 1982 [a] 05000380 [Subnote: Siaacion.] As some wyll, thys worde signifieth an exercise that is a payneful ∧ heauye temtati&obar; of Dauid. Other enterprete it an ignora&ubar;ce because he knew not the faute that was layed vnto him. Some say that it was one of the instrumentes whereat all the Psalmes were songe before which it was set. Some thynke that it is a certen kinde of melodie were ouer that whyche is here called Cus, in the place of the kynges aboue rehersed, is called Semei.

Note return to page 1983 [b] 05000381 [Subnote: Cus] This enemie is Cus. And after þe; Hebrues Saui is vnderstande therby.

Note return to page 1984 [c] 05000382 [Subnote: The signification of iij.] By these .iij. that is to saye, persecution, takynge and treadynge downe in the earth: is meante vtter destruction As in Esaie.vii.a.

Note return to page 1985 [d] 05000383 [Subnote: Selath] Loke in the .iii. Psalme.a.

Note return to page 1986 [e] 05000384 [Subnote: To trie the hertes.] It is sayed that God tryeth the verye hertes and raines, because the thoughtes, delectations, desyres and pleasures of m&abar; are op&ebar; in hys sighte.i.Regum.xvi.b. Prouer.xvi.a.

Note return to page 1987 [f] 05000385 [Subnote: Swerde.] Loke in Esay.xxvii.a.

Note return to page 1988 [g] 05000386 [Subnote: Vnhappines.] That is, the euell that he doeth vnto other, shal fal vp&obar; him selfe. Ecclesiasticus.xxvii.d.

Note return to page 1989 [a] 05000387 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke in the title of the .iiij. Psalm.

Note return to page 1990 [b] 05000388 [Subnote: Githith.] After some Githith signifieth as much as for the wyne presses. After some, conceyuing the Gethithes. After other, it is an instrument of musicke.

Note return to page 1991 [c] 05000389 [Subnote: The name of God.] What is signified by the name of the Lord ye haue Psalm.xlviij.c

Note return to page 1992 [d] 05000390 [Subnote: How God is myndefull of men.] It is sayde that God is myndfull of man, when by hys greate benefites shewed vnto man, it apeareth that God careth and prouideth for hym.

Note return to page 1993 [e] 05000391 [Subnote: To croune man.] God crouneth m&abar; with honour ∧ glorie, when he made hym kyng ouer all his creatures at hys first creation. Of the whiche glorie Christe (beynge man) was made partenar, after his resurrection (and so shall we at ours) Math.xxviij.d. For of Christ doeth the Epistle too the Hebrues expounde thys verse. Hebrues.ij.

Note return to page 1994 [a] 05000392 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke the title of the.iii.Psalme.

Note return to page 1995 [b] 05000393 [Subnote: Almuth.] As some men thynke Almuth saben signifyeth a certen instrumente of musicke. Some say þt; Almuth signyfyeth, of the death, which same vnderst&abar;d by laben Goliath or some other Phelistines. Some reade the title thus. And often made, ∧ vehem&ebar;t exhortation of a secrete and folyshe sonne. They vnderstand thereby, the rightuouse, who by fayeth is the sonne of God, ∧ the same is to the world folysh, because he is contynuallye in deathe and secretes, for hys lyfe is hyd in Christ tyl the hyd thynges be shewed againe in the iudment of God. Then shall they perceyue that the dath of this world is glori. Felix readeth the title thus vnto the victour ouercome of the death of a fole. Which you may wel vnderst&abar;d of the death of folysh Antichrist, and of the fal of his kingdome. How be it this title should seme more conuenyent for the next psalme which after the Hebrues, is a distinct psalme from thys, where as the latinistes make thys and the next boeth one

Note return to page 1996 05000394 [Subnote: Cities.] Here do cityes signifie, the defences, succour, armour, wyly doctrine, fayned rightuousnes, and all that the worlde trusteth in agaynst the Lord: as i Esai.xxiiij.b.

Note return to page 1997 [d] 05000395 [Subnote: He maketh. inquisition.] As some wyll. He requireth theyr bloud or slaughter, þt; is, he leaueth not innocent bloud vnauenged nor forgetteth the crie of the afflicted, as Genis.xxiii.b

Note return to page 1998 [e] 05000396 [Subnote: The c&obar;plaint of the poore.] The complaynt of the pore, is the feruente desyre and burning affection, wherwith theie crye vnto the lord, and be herd. By the poore is vnderstand in the scripture, the aflicted, who fele their nede and temtacion, and do sorow and lament that the truth is ouer trod&ebar; puttynge no trust in any thyng that is in this world. Yea these be they that be despised and forsaken of the world, and cleaue vnto the liuyuge God onlye, assured that at his hande they shal fynd helpe, though the world be neuer so extreme agaynst them. As in the next Psalme.

Note return to page 1999 [f] 05000397 [Subnote: The gates of death.] The gates of death, are the iudgmentes to death, the counselles of the wycked, the congregations of Satan, the doctrines of falsenes, and what so euer leadeth to death.

Note return to page 2000 [g] 05000398 [Subnote: Portes of Sion.] The portes of Sion, are the companies of the good and faiethfull, where in are recited the trueth of god, and all that leadeth to lyfe. As psalme.lxxxvij.a.

Note return to page 2001 [h] 05000399 [Subnote: Selah] Of this loke in the.iij.Psalme.a.

Note return to page 2002 [a] 05000400In the scripture, trauell and sorowe are taken for wickednes ∧ malice, as in the Psalm cxl.c.

Note return to page 2003 [b] 05000401In the scripture, the face of God, doth often tymes signifye, the fauoure, grace or beniuol&ebar;ce of God. As in þe; psalme.lxxx.b. xix

Note return to page 2004 [a] 05000402 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke the title of the fourth Psalme.

Note return to page 2005 [b] 05000403 [Subnote: The vngodly haue b&ebar;t their bowe.] This is a borowed speache, by whiche is signified that the wicked enemies of Dauid were moost prest and redy to destroye hym. For this Psalm, as some suppose, was made when he fled from Saull and hyd hym selfe in diuers and sundry places, as ye reade .i. Regum from the .xxij. chapter, to the .xxvii. where his persecucion was so greate, that at the length he was fayne to fle out of þe; coaste of Israel vnto the Phelistines. After lyke maner do our Saules persecute the christen. Psalm.xxxvij.b

Note return to page 2006 05000404 [Subnote: How god beholdeth men.] Loke in the .xxxiij.Psalm.c

Note return to page 2007 [a] 05000405 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke the title of the .iiij.Psalm.

Note return to page 2008 [b] 05000406Loke the title of the.vi.Psalm.

Note return to page 2009 [c] 05000407 [Subnote: Sheminith.] That is oftentymes.

Note return to page 2010 [d] 05000408 [Subnote: Seuen times kepe them.] After Kimhi, this is spoken of certen men. But after Abraham Ezra, it is spoken of godes woordes.

Note return to page 2011 [a] 05000409 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke in the title of the .iiij. Psalm.

Note return to page 2012 [b] 05000410 [Subnote: To seke co&ubar;sayl.] We are sayed to seke counsayl in our soules: when we take deliberation.

Note return to page 2013 [c] 05000411 [Subnote: To lighten the eyes.] God lighteth oure eyes, when he maketh vs circumspect and diligente, that we neyther set lyght to do that whyche oughte to be done: neyther folishely attempt that whyche oughte too be eschewed, and so come vnwisely into the handes of oure enemies and be i. of Dauid. oppressed of th&ebar;. And therfore do some read, kepe me awake, for that which is here, lighten myne eyes.

Note return to page 2014 [d] 05000412 [Subnote: To slepe in death.] It is sayde that we slepe in death, wh&ebar; we dye, or be slayne of our enemies, wherfore it foloweth leste myne enemy saye. I haue preuayled ∧c.

Note return to page 2015 [a] 05000413 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke in the title of the .iiij. Psalm.

Note return to page 2016 [b] 05000414 [Subnote: To go out of the waye.] We go out of the waye, when we departe from the waye of God and sette aparte hys lawe, falling to our owne inuentions, counsayles and prouisions. As Psalm.liij.a.Ro. iij.b

Note return to page 2017 [c] 05000415 [Subnote: The generacion of þe; righteouse.] This generacion, is the numbre of theym, that by fayth are made the sonnes of God, iustified by the righteousnes of Christ.Psal. cxij.a

Note return to page 2018 [d] 05000416 [Subnote: To moke at þe; counsayl of þe; poore.] They mocke the co&ubar;sayl of the poore, that take them for fooles that putte theyr whole trust in God, vnfaynedly beleuynge that for hys sonnes sake he wil be theyr defence, succour and aide.

Note return to page 2019 [e] 05000417 [Subnote: Iacob.] By Iacob, or Israel, is vnderst&abar;d þe; whole stocke progenie and offering of Iacob or Israel. As in the Psalm.xx.a

Note return to page 2020 [a] 05000418 [Subnote: To speake the trueth fr&obar; the hert.] He speaketh the trueth from his hert, that meaneth good fayth, and ent&ebar;deth to do that he promiseth, not faynyng in worde an other thynge then he thynketh in hert. As in the .xij Psalm.a

Note return to page 2021 [a] 05000419 [Subnote: Michtam.] That is nobilitie, or honour of chiualrie, or an instrument of musicke.

Note return to page 2022 [b] 05000420 [Subnote: Saynctes.] Here and in many other places, the scripture calleth the faythful sainctes, as in Psal. xij.a. and the Apostle in many of his epistles.

Note return to page 2023 [c] 05000421 [Subnote: To haue god on our righte hande.] God is on our righthand, wh&ebar; he helpeth, aydeth, and succorreth vs, and is prieste and ready therto.Psalm.cix.d

Note return to page 2024 [d] 05000422 [Subnote: Thou shalte not leaue my soule, ∧c.] God leaueth not our soules in hell, when he suffereth them not to die, neither forsaketh vs nor taketh hys assistent grace from vs. And that which foloweth (neither shalt thou suffer thy saynct to se corruption) signifieth. Thou shalt not suffer my bodye to abyde in the graue, and so to corrupt. So doeth Peter expounde this place of Christe.Act.ij.Paull Act.xiij.

Note return to page 2025 [a] 05000423 [Subnote: Fyre.] The fyre that tryeth all the faythful, is the affliction sent of God, as in the Psalm.lxvi. c. and .i.Peter.iiij.c

Note return to page 2026 [b] 05000424 [Subnote: To crye] This crye is not the roreyng in the quyer, but the instant and effecteouse prayer, when the whole hert goeth with all. As Ps.xviij.a

Note return to page 2027 [c] 05000425 [Subnote: Shadow of wynges.] Here doth the shadow of the winges signifie, that protecti&obar; and vnspeakable goodnes of God, by which onely we stande in safty. It is a borowed speache of the nature of an Hen, who nourisheth, feadeth and defendeth her chykens vnder her winges, yea, fighteth for them and despiceth her owne lyfe to saue them. Christe boroweth a like speach. Math. xxiij.d.

Note return to page 2028 [a] 05000426 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke the title of the fourth Psalme.

Note return to page 2029 [b] 05000427 [Subnote: The horne.] He calleth God þe; horne of his health, because by hym he had subdued his enemies ∧ obtayned health. It is a borowed speache of horned beastes, who with theyr hornes defende theym selfes and dryue awaye theym that fyghte agaynste them as. Psal.xliiij.a.

Note return to page 2030 [c] 05000428 [Subnote: Sorowes of of death.] By þe; sorowes of death ∧ brokes of vngodlines (by which is meante the obstinate multitude of the wicked vngodlye) the paynes of hell, and the snares of death are signifyed the ieoperdouse and terrible feares, whyche by the wyckednes of his enemies happened vnto him, and brought him very often, euen to deathes dore, so that by the iudgemente of the fleshe, he thought hym selfe vtterly caste awaye.

Note return to page 2031 [d] 05000429 [Subnote: Coles.] After the vse of the scripture, coles signify the sneapinges, the anger or the indignacion of God. Psalme.cxx.a.

Note return to page 2032 [e] 05000430 [Subnote: Came doune.] Of this you haue Genes.xi.a.

Note return to page 2033 [f] 05000431 [Subnote: Cherubin.] This is an Hebrue woorde, and signifieth in Englysh, swyfte byrdes. And by all the thinges here rehearsed, is described the power, might, and maiestie of almighty God, whiche he declareth in tempestes, of whych the whole .xxix. Psalm entreateth, ∧ in Iob .xxxvij. are like thinges mentioned, to the setting out of of his power. Oftentymes we reade, that God when he would more op&ebar;ly and more expressely declare hys power vnto men, causeth thunder, lightnyng and earthequakes. ∧c. As in Exod.xix. when the lawe was geuen, and .i. Kynges the .xij. when the people desired a kynge. Math.xxvij. when Christ was on the crosse. Act.ij. wh&ebar; the holy Ghost came vpon the Apostles. Act.iiij. wh&ebar; they prayed. Wyth suche lyke wonders do some suppose that God dyd at one tyme or other shewe hys beneuolence to Dauid, and confirmed hys promise wyth shakyng of the earth, sendynge thunder, lyghtnynge, hayle, cloudes, stormes, and other terrible tokens. wherwith he holpe Dauid, and ouerthrewe hys enemies. Neyther letteth it that the scripture mencioneth not therof in any place: for it maketh no mention of the t&ebar;pest that Esai prophecied to come in the deliuera&ubar;ce of Ierusalem from the Assirians, yet who wil denie but that it was in very dede so done?

Note return to page 2034 [g] 05000432 [Subnote: Great waters.] By the waters are signified great, mighty and valiaunt enemies. Fr&obar; whom he sayeth he was deliuered by the hande of God.

Note return to page 2035 [h] 05000433 [Subnote: Roume.] By this rowme is signified aboundaunce or prosperitie of all thynges. Psalm.cxix.d

Note return to page 2036 [i] 05000434 [Subnote: Head.] Thys head is the ruler or gouernour.

Note return to page 2037 [l] 05000435 [Subnote: Straunge chyldren.] Strange chyldren are those that ought to be of the housholde of God, and that also auaunte theym selfes thereof, but be in dede worldly, and walke not in the pathes of hys commaundementes, as they haue promysed to do, whereof is spoken. Esai.i.a.

Note return to page 2038 Or rather there is no voyce am&obar;ge them.

Note return to page 2039 [a] 05000436 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke in the title of the .iiij. Psalm.

Note return to page 2040 [b] 05000437 [Subnote: The lawe of the Lord.] This lawe is an introduction to lyue wel, commaundyng that which muste be done, ∧ forbiddyng the contrary. This law muste mans hert fauour, ∧ desire to do it, and exercise hym selfe therein, as it is sayd. Psal.i.a.

Note return to page 2041 [a] 05000438 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke the title of the .iiij. Psalme.

Note return to page 2042 [b] 05000439 [Subnote: The name of God.] By this name of God is his maiestie.

Note return to page 2043 [c] 05000440 [Subnote: The God of Iacob.] By the God of Iacob or Israell is vnderstande the God of the whole stocke, progenie ∧ of springe of Iacob or Israel, and further, of all the people of the Lord, as in Esai xliiij.a. The cause why, is, that Iacob, which as ye reade Genes.xxxv.b. was after called Israel: was father vnto the .xij. Patriarches of whom the .xij. tribues and the whole people of Israel descended.

Note return to page 2044 [d] 05000441 [Subnote: Selah.] Loke in the .iij. Psalm.a

Note return to page 2045 [a] 05000442 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke the title of the .iiij. Psalm.

Note return to page 2046 [b] 05000443 [Subnote: Selah.] Loke the .iij. Psalm.a

Note return to page 2047 [c] 05000444 [Subnote: Blessinges] Here are blessinges tak&ebar; for honoures. As in Genesi.xij. I will blesse them that blesse the .∧c.

Note return to page 2048 [d] 05000445 [Subnote: Goddes h&abar;d.] This is an vsuall thynge in the scripture, to take the hand of God for the vengeaunce he taketh on sinners Iob.xix.a Psalm.x.c. ∧ xxxix.c

Note return to page 2049 Or rather aunswerest not.

Note return to page 2050 [a] 05000446 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke the title of the .iiij. Psalm.

Note return to page 2051 [b] 05000447 [Subnote: Aieleth.] This signifieth a certayn instrumente of musicke, or as some will a certayn kynde of melody, dyuers authors do diuersly expo&ubar;d it.

Note return to page 2052 [c] 05000448 [Subnote: Of the dawnynge.] This Psalm was made of our sauiour Christe, because it was not conuenient to describe hym without a mistical worde, he calleth hym the dawnyng, or (as some will) the mornyng starre.

Note return to page 2053 [d] 05000449 [Subnote: To crye.] What is signified in the scripture by cryinge, is declared in the .xv. Psalm.a.

Note return to page 2054 [e] 05000450 [Subnote: Great bulles.] Vnder the name of great bulles ∧ fat oxen are vnderstande the heades, rulars ∧ myghtye of power, whiche are fattened wyth the ryches of this world. As in Amos.iiij.a

Note return to page 2055 [f] 05000451 [Subnote: To gape.] This is expounded in Iob.xvi.b

Note return to page 2056 [g] 05000452 [Subnote: Dogges.] By dogges, is vnderst&abar;de the tyranny and cruelty of the Iewes towarde Christ. There are at all tymes some, whiche Iewishly and hainously persecute the membres of Christe, that is the faythful.

Note return to page 2057 [h] 05000453 [Subnote: Vuicornes.] By these Vnicornes, vnderstand the common people of the Iewes, who cruelly ∧ furiously put th&ebar; selfs in prease against Christ crying, Crucifie him crucifie him.mat.xxvij.

Note return to page 2058 [i] 05000454 [Subnote: The great c&obar;gregacion.] This congregacion, is the whole c&obar;panie ∧ multitude of them that feare God, as wel of Iewes as of the g&ebar;tiles thorow out þe; whole worlde, of they beleue to receyue the promises of God for Christes sake onely, as it is sayde in Ioel þe;.ij.g. And the tyme shal come that whosoeuer call .∧c.

Note return to page 2059 [k] 05000455 [Subnote: Fat.] Loke in the Psalm.lxxviij.d

Note return to page 2060 [l] 05000456 [Subnote: All that ly in the dust.] Some vnderstand this of the dead, other of the ryche, who for their misery are lyke vnto the dead and can not prolong theyr lyfe.

Note return to page 2061 [a] 05000457 [Subnote: Fresh water.] This fresh water, is the healthful woorde of God, wherof is spoken Esaie.lv.a

Note return to page 2062 [b] 05000458 [Subnote: Shadowe.] Here is shadow tak&ebar; for darkenes and affliccion, as it is sayde Esaie.li.c.

Note return to page 2063 [c] 05000459 [Subnote: Table.] Loke the Psalm.lxxviij.c

Note return to page 2064 [a] 05000460 [Subnote: To lift vp the mynde to vanitye.] He lifteth not vp his mynd to vanitie, that glorifieth not him self nor estemeth or setteth by hym selfe as thoughe he were somwhat, but taketh him self for nothing. Galath .vi.a

Note return to page 2065 [b] 05000461 [Subnote: Face.] That is the fauour of thy God.

Note return to page 2066 [c] 05000462 [Subnote: Selath.] Loke in the .iij. Psalm.a

Note return to page 2067 [a] 05000463 [Subnote: Wayes.] The wayes of the lorde, are his commandementes and he that walketh not in these wayes cannot please God. Nether can anye man walke therin excepte he be faithful, and geue ouer him selfe to be led by the goodnes of God. Before in the .xvi. Psalm.c.the same is called the waye of lyfe.

Note return to page 2068 [b] 05000464 [Subnote: To meke.] loke after in the Psalm.xxviiii.a.

Note return to page 2069 [c] 05000465 [Subnote: Testamente.] A testament is properly the last wyl of him that dyeth, which may not be chaunged or altered: wherfore the testam&ebar;t of Christ, is the promise and the worde wherby we be electe and chosen and the children of God thorowe him as he saith Hebrues the.ix.d.

Note return to page 2070 [a] 05000466 [Subnote: Hert ∧ reines.] By the herte and reynes, he wyll signifye the declarations and affeccyons of the fleshe which let him to folow God. As aboue in the xvi.Psalme.b.

Note return to page 2071 [b] 05000467 [Subnote: To set am&obar;ge vaine persons] He sitteth amonge vaine persons. that conspireth wyth the vnbeleuing, and is a companion of their vnbeleuynge. As aboue in the first Psalm.a.of the fearfull.

Note return to page 2072 [c] 05000468 [Subnote: Handes.] of thys Loke in the.lxxvii Psalme.a.

Note return to page 2073 [d] 05000469 [Subnote: Fote.] In the scriptures, fote is taken for affeccion desyre or wil of the herte. As after in the. .xxxvi.Psalme.b. O let not the fote of pride ouertake me.

Note return to page 2074 [a] 05000470 [Subnote: Rocke.] In scripture the rock is taken for strength and stablenes, figuratiuely spoken of Christ who is the sure and true foundacyon of the church. Psalm.xl.a.

Note return to page 2075 [b] 05000471 [Subnote: Lyfte.] That is vanquished myne enemies.

Note return to page 2076 [c] 05000472 [Subnote: Howe God hideth hys face.] God hideth his face fr&obar; vs, wh&ebar; he sheweth not him selfe to care for vs, nether to help vs, soccoure vs or leade fauourably with vs

Note return to page 2077 [d] 05000473 [Subnote: Lande of the liuynge.] This is expounded in the.cxlii.Psalm.

Note return to page 2078 [e] 05000474 [Subnote: To tarye the Lordes plaisure.] He tarieth the Lordes leisure that appointeth not God a tyme to helpe hym: but paciently abideth being asured þt; God wyll helpe him at suche tyme as he hath appoynted. As in the.xxxvij.Psalm.f .∧c.

Note return to page 2079 [a] 05000475 [Subnote: Crye.] Loke in Exod.xiiij.d. and .i.Regum.vij.b.

Note return to page 2080 [b] 05000476 [Subnote: Pyt.] This pyt signifieth the pryson or graue in the earthe, as in the, lxxxviij.Psalme.a.

Note return to page 2081 [a] 05000477 [Subnote: The voice of the Lorde.] This voice, is the wyll of the lorde which worketh al thynges eu&ebar; at a word, neither is ther any thynge that can resist hys wyll.

Note return to page 2082 [b] 05000478 [Subnote: To shake the wildernesse.] The lorde shaketh the wyldernes, when he maketh the hydiouse and terryble beastes of the wildernesse to quake

Note return to page 2083 [a] 05000479 [Subnote: The house.] vnderstand of God.

Note return to page 2084 [b] 05000480 [Subnote: To crye.] Loke Exod þe; .xiiij.d. and .i.Regum.vii.b.

Note return to page 2085 [c] 05000481 [Subnote: Hell.] Here is it manifest, that hell is taken for the estate of the deade, as well of the good as of the euell. As it is sayed Genesys.xxvij.g.

Note return to page 2086 [d] 05000482 [Subnote: To put of sackloth.] He putteth of sackcloth, that putteth away sadnes from his herte, for it was the maner of the Iewes to were sackloth when they were striken in sadnes by anye mysfortune, or when they bewayled theyr wyckednesse. as ye se in Hesther and manye other places

Note return to page 2087 [a] 05000483 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke the tytle of the .iiii. Psalm.

Note return to page 2088 [b] 05000484 [Subnote: The rightuousnes of God.] In the psalmes, the rightuousnes of God in his goodnes mercie and kindnes, wherby he redemeth vs from the bondage of Satan and liberally geueth vs his kyngdome. As Psalme.xxxv.d. and, xl.b. and.c.

Note return to page 2089 [c] 05000485 [Subnote: To crye.] Loke Exod.xiiii.d. and .i.Regum.vii.b.

Note return to page 2090 Roma.iiij.a

Note return to page 2091 [a] 05000486 [Subnote: An instructi&obar;] Or intelligence.

Note return to page 2092 [b] 05000487 [Subnote: Selath.] Loke thyrd psalm.a.

Note return to page 2093 [c] 05000488 [Subnote: Water flods] Of these water floudes ye haue in the .viii. Psalm.c. and of the floude. Genes.vi.c.

Note return to page 2094 [d] 05000489 [Subnote: To fasten the eyes.] God fasteneth his eyes vp&obar; vs, wh&ebar; by his i. of Dauid prouision he seeth vnto vs, helpeth and succurreth vs.

Note return to page 2095 [e] 05000490 [Subnote: Crest of hert] Of this loke the Psalm.lxiiij.b

Note return to page 2096 [a] 05000491 [Subnote: Stronge seate.] Heauen is called a stronge seat, habitacle or dwelling place of God, because it is perpetuall and perisheth not, but dureth euer. Psalm.ij.

Note return to page 2097 i.Reg.xxi.b

Note return to page 2098 [a] 05000492 [Subnote: Humble and meke.] Suche as haue determined with th&ebar; selfes to beare the crosse, and are euell entreated of the worlde because they are not of the world (as in Ihon.xv.) are they, that are called h&ubar;ble and meke. These are displeased wyth theyr own euels, and thryst righteousnes, ∧ do in renouncynge them selfes, commit th&ebar; selfes into the hande of God, as before in the xxv.b.

Note return to page 2099 [b] 05000493 [Subnote: Ryche.] By the ryche are vnderstand the cruel raueners, vsurars, and suche as lyue of the swete and labour of other men. As Psalm. ix.e.

Note return to page 2100 [c] 05000494 [Subnote: To se good dayes.] He seeth good dayes, that sitteth in peace ∧ liueth quietly in tranquillitie, and leadeth a peaseable lyfe. i.Pet.iij.d

Note return to page 2101 [d] 05000495 [Subnote: The eyes of the Lorde.] The Lordes eyes do commonlye signifie hys fauour. As Psalm.xi.b

Note return to page 2102 [e] 05000496 [Subnote: Face of the Lorde.] Loke after in the.li.Psalm.b

Note return to page 2103 [a] 05000497 [Subnote: To stand vp.] What the standynge vp or the arisinge of God signifieth, loke in the Psalm.lxviiij.a

Note return to page 2104 [b] 05000498 [Subnote: Fastynge.] By this fastyng is ment in the scripture is vnderstande all maner of chastenynge the bodye, and mortification of the flesh. Num. xxx.c.iij. Reg.xxi.c. Tobi.xij.c. Iudith.iiij.c.

Note return to page 2105 [a] 05000499 [Subnote: Bedde.] After the scripture, bedde signifieth the secretes of the hert. As in the.iiij.Psalm.b. and Ecclesi.x.d.

Note return to page 2106 [b] 05000500 [Subnote: Welles, ∧c.] By welles, floudes, ryuers, and springes, are vnderstande, the helpes, consolations, ∧ confortes of God, and the fertilitie and fruitfulnes of the holy Ghoste. Esai.xij.a.

Note return to page 2107 [c] 05000501 [Subnote: Fote of pride] By the fote of pride and hand of vngodlines, he signifieth the violence, oppressi&obar; and tyranny of the euel. Exodi.xiiij.g.

Note return to page 2108 Some reade thus, The vngodly lendeth vpon vsury ∧ not for naught

Note return to page 2109 [a] 05000502 [Subnote: Put thy trust ∧c.] This is the true honour ∧ seruice of God. As it is sayd Exod.x.g

Note return to page 2110 [b] 05000503 [Subnote: Meke spiritie] This is expounded before in the.xxxiiij. Psalm.a

Note return to page 2111 [c] 05000504 [Subnote: Possesse.] Not that they shalbe lordes of the earthe, but shall continue longer then they that desyre vengeaunce, and shall haue the fruition of good thynges, as muche as shall suffice them.

Note return to page 2112 [d] 05000505 [Subnote: Drawe out their swerde.] These are borowed speaches, by which is signified, that the wicked are prest and redy to destroye the Godly, as before in the.xi. Psalm.a

Note return to page 2113 [e] 05000506 [Subnote: Arme of the vngodly.] That is the power of the vngodly. As Psalm.xliiij.a

Note return to page 2114 [a] 05000507 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke the title of the.iiij.Psalm.

Note return to page 2115 [b] 05000508 [Subnote: Rem&ebar;bra&ubar;ce.] Vnderstande the benefite of God into the hertes of the people, because he had delyuered hym from so paynfull disease, and restored hym to hys health Howbeit some thinke that this whole Psalm entreateth of the sikenes of the soule, that is, of the synnes wher&wt; Dauid was exercised. And thei vnderst&abar;d the title thus: To bryng to remembraunce, ∧ to know our corruption and fraylnes, taken awaye by Christ, to as many as repente and beleue.

Note return to page 2116 [c] 05000509 [Subnote: Put me not. ∧c.] Some suppose that this Psalm, ∧ the .vi .∧ the .xxx. and .xxxij: do describe some greate and feruent sickenes wherwith Dauid was i. of Dauid sore troubled and vexed. And that he in thys, and the other aboue rehersed psalmes, c&obar;plaineth vpon the greuouse paynes which he suffered by the meanes of that sycknes Which paynes (saye they) he heare calleth a chastenynge in anger and heauy dyspleasure. The arowes and hand, that is the plage of God. Loke before in the.vi.Psalm.a.

Note return to page 2117 [a] 05000510 [Subnote: To the Chanter.] Loke the title of the.iiii.Psalm.

Note return to page 2118 [b] 05000511 [Subnote: Iduthun.] Iduthim is the name of a chaunter .i. Paralip. xvi.d .∧ .xxv.a. Kimhy thinketh þt; Dauid. made this Psalm, ∧ þt; it was wont to be s&obar;g of þt; kind of syngars, ouer wh&obar; Iduthun bare rule. Some thinke it to be a certen tune after whose the Psalme was songe.

Note return to page 2119 [c] 05000512Loke the.iiij.Psalm.a.

Note return to page 2120 [a] 05000513Of this is spoken before in the.xxi.Psalm

Note return to page 2121 [a] 05000514 [Subnote: To the Chanter.] Loke the title of the.iiij.Psalm.

Note return to page 2122 [b] 05000515 [Subnote: But a body hast thou. ∧c.] Some reade thus. But myne eares hast thou opened. Vnderstand to heare roundlye and and to obeye.

Note return to page 2123 [c] 05000516 [Subnote: Soule.] Soule for lyfe, as in Math.vi.x.xvi. and Luke.ix.

Note return to page 2124 [a] 05000517 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke the title of the.iiij.Psalm.

Note return to page 2125 [b] 05000518 [Subnote: Poore] In the scripture, pore signifieth not onely him þt; hath no mony or goddes of this world but also hym that hath a sorowfull hert, and him in whom ther is no high mynd, but only meknes and louynge lowlines.

Note return to page 2126 [a] Some reade. reu&ebar;ge me

Note return to page 2127 [a] 05000519 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke the title of the.iiij.Psalme,

Note return to page 2128 [b] 05000520 [Subnote: Them.] That is our fathers.

Note return to page 2129 [c] 05000521 [Subnote: Arme.] The arme is generally taken for any thing wherunto we leane ∧ truste, as here for fleshlye and worldly power. And in the.x.Psalme

Note return to page 2130 [d] 05000522 [Subnote: Selah. To smite in the place of dragons.] It foloweth. But thy right hand ∧c. that is thy strength, thyne helpe thyne ayde. ∧c.

Note return to page 2131 [d] 05000523Loke the thyrd psalm.

Note return to page 2132 [e] 05000524God smyteth vs in the place of dragons, when he condemneth vs to the place of dragons. That is to be in captiuitye ∧ bondage to our enemies, beynge heathen who for cruelnes may be called dragons. The same calleth he the shadow of death for it is worse th&ebar; death ∧ more to be fered. To be put in al thinges to the arbitriment and pleasure of the vngodly to heare the name of God continually blasphemed all Godlynes despysed, and all maner of iniuries and wronges done to þe; fauourers therof. Therfore saith he. Thou hast couered vs wyth þe; shadowe of death, that is with the verie darkenes of death. Esai.xv.e.

Note return to page 2133 [f] 05000525God is sayd to hyde his face, when he suffereth the good to be persecuted of the euel, as it is sayde of his awakynge psalm.lxxviii.g.

Note return to page 2134 [a] 05000526 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke the title of the.iiij.Psalm.

Note return to page 2135 [b] 05000527 [Subnote: Sosayim.] This is a certayn instrument of musicke.

Note return to page 2136 [c] 05000528 [Subnote: Arrowes of God.] Goddes arrowes maye signifie the woordes wherewith the conscience is pricked, thorowe the feare of the iuste iudgemente of God. Iob.vi.a

Note return to page 2137 [d] 05000529 [Subnote: Chylder] By these childer, are figured the Apostles who some tyme are called princes or iudges Esai.i. Math.ix.

Note return to page 2138 [a] 05000530 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke the title of the.iiij.Psalm.

Note return to page 2139 [b] 05000531 [Subnote: Almuth.] Loke the title of the.ix.Psalm.

Note return to page 2140 [c] 05000532 [Subnote: Selah] Loke the.iij.Psalm.

Note return to page 2141 [d] 05000533 [Subnote: The God. ∧c] Of this you haue in the.xx.Psalm.a.

Note return to page 2142 [a] 05000534 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke the title of the.iiij.Psalm.

Note return to page 2143 [b] 05000535 [Subnote: Selah.] Loke the thyrd Psalm.a

Note return to page 2144 [c] 05000536 [Subnote: For God is.] Some reade. The protectours or defendours of the earth belonge to God. Roma. xiij.a.

Note return to page 2145 [a] 05000537 [Subnote: The hil of Sion.] By the hyll of Sion is vnderst&abar;d þe; church As in the.ij.Psalm.b. and .lxxviij.g.

Note return to page 2146 [b] 05000538 [Subnote: Selah.] Loke the thyrd Psalm.a

Note return to page 2147 [c] 05000539 [Subnote: The name of God.] By the name of God is signified his maiestie, power, wisdome, ∧ goodnes, as aboue in the .viij.Psalm.a.xxi.b. ∧ xxxiiij.a. beneth in the .liiij.b. ∧ Cxiij.a.Cxiiij.b

Note return to page 2148 [d] 05000540That is, þt; which thou doest is righteouse.

Note return to page 2149 [e] 05000541Loke in the Psalm.Cxxij.b.

Note return to page 2150 Iob.xxvij.d

Note return to page 2151 [a] 05000542Loke the title of the.iiij.Psalm.

Note return to page 2152 [b] 05000543Loke the.iij.Psalm.

Note return to page 2153 [c] 05000544 [Subnote: Power of hell.] That is from perdicion and eternall damnacyon.

Note return to page 2154 [a] 05000545Loke the.iij.Psalm.a.

Note return to page 2155 [b] 05000546 [Subnote: Selah. Paye thy vowes. ∧c.] That is as much to saye, as trifle not with God but performe that thou vowest vnto him. Yet foloweth it not by this that we may continue in the purpose of a wicked vowe (for God abhorreth both the makyng ∧ performaunce of such vowes) but this is rather to be gathered of it, that oure vowes tende wholy to goddes glory, and then we must in no wyse be slacke in the performaunce.

Note return to page 2156 [a] 05000547 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke the title of the.iiij.Psalm.

Note return to page 2157 [b] 05000548 [Subnote: Had gone in to Bethsabe] That is, had companied wyth hir. For so vsed the Iewes to speake of the natural companiyng of man and woman together.

Note return to page 2158 [c] 05000549 [Subnote: Isope.] In the solemne sacrifice for synne (wherof is spoken Numeri.xix.a) and in the clensynge of þe; leapre, wherof is spoken Leuit.xiiij. ther was Isope annexed and and ioyned to. By that sprinclkyng was sinified right purenes of herte, for that prayeth he here, that is, for full remission of hys synne, which once had, and the fauour of God obtayned: the mynde reioyceth with vnspeakeable ioye, and becometh mich whitter to the eie of the soule, then is any snowe to the eie of the body. Some vnderstand by that Isope, the passion of Christ by which onely we, are purified fr&obar; our syn.

Note return to page 2159 [d] 05000550 [Subnote: Sacrifice of reghtuousnes] Thys sacrifice is the mortyfiynge of the flesh, and mekenyge of the hart, the praising of God, and knowledgynge oure selues synnes. As psalme.iiii.b.

Note return to page 2160 [a] 05000551 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke the tytle of the.iiii.Psalm. The story of this title is in the.ij.Regum.ii.b.

Note return to page 2161 [a] 05000552 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke the title of the.iiij.Psalm.

Note return to page 2162 [b] 05000553 [Subnote: Mahalath.] Thys is a certen songe or instrumente of musicke signifyenge disease, or heretage.

Note return to page 2163 [c] 05000554 [Subnote: To seke after God.] He seketh after God, that seketh not hys owne in any thynge that he doeth, but seketh that all his doynges may tende to the glorye of god, and to the profite of his neighbours, and that he may in hys vocation serue al men And thys is the special poynt of godlines, agaynste whych no man stryue more styflye, then the bloud thirstie and disceatful whiche thinke they seke God, and do in dede seke th&ebar; selues.

Note return to page 2164 [d] 05000555 [Subnote: Goo out. ∧c.] The meanyng therof shall ye fynde in the psalm.xiiij.a.

Note return to page 2165 [e] 05000556 [Subnote: Call not. ∧c.] Of this ye haue Esai.lxiiij.c.

Note return to page 2166 [a] 05000557 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke the title of the.iiij.Psalm. The story of this title, is in the.i.Regum.xxiij.d

Note return to page 2167 [b] 05000558 [Subnote: For thy name ∧c.] These wordes of the Hebrues, for thy names sake, in thi name, for thy name, or by thy name: signifie as much to vs, as, in, for, or by thy maiestie, glorie, goodnes, magnificence, power and wisdome. ∧c. As in the.xxv. psalm.c

Note return to page 2168 [c] 05000559 [Subnote: Selah.] This is expounded in the.iij.Psalm.a

Note return to page 2169 [d] 05000560 [Subnote: Name, ∧c.] Loke the.xlviij.Psalm.c

Note return to page 2170 [a] 05000561 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke the title of the.iiij.Psalm.

Note return to page 2171 [b] 05000562 [Subnote: Selah.] Loke the.iij.Psalm.a.

Note return to page 2172 [a] 05000563 [Subnote: The the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke the title of the.iiij.Psalm.

Note return to page 2173 [b] 05000564 [Subnote: A doumbe stock doue.] Abraham Esra thyncketh that the doumbe stockdoue was the begynnynge of a song, after whose tune the Psalme was song Kimhi and other, suppose that Dauyd called hym selfe dombe stockdoue whych flewe far, because he committed hym selfe wholye vnto God, and geuynge none answere to hys aduersaryes: fled far from his owne nation vnto þe; Philistines which were not only straungers, but also enemies. The storie hereof is read. Regum.xxi.

Note return to page 2174 [c] 05000565Loke before in the title of the.xvi.Psalme

Note return to page 2175 [d] 05000566Ofte tymes in the scriptures, fleshe doeth signify as much as man. Rom.iii.c. For by the dedes of the lawe, shall no fllesh be iustifyed, that is no man, and like wise here.

Note return to page 2176 [a] 05000567 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke the title of the.iiij.Psalme.

Note return to page 2177 [b] 05000568 [Subnote: Destroie not] Or thou shalt not destroy or make awaie? (as some wil). By this he signifyeth, after the mynd of Kimhi that he twise wythstode and stylled his souldiers, who moued him to destroy and kil Saul. Era thinketh it to be a certayne tune and maner of syngyng.

Note return to page 2178 [c] 05000569 [Subnote: Michtam.] Of this, loke the title of the.xvj.Psalm.

Note return to page 2179 [d] 05000570 [Subnote: Selath.] Loke the.iij.psalm.a.

Note return to page 2180 [e] 05000571 [Subnote: Teeth.] Of this is sayed Prouerbes.xxx.b.

Note return to page 2181 [f] 05000572 [Subnote: Glorye.] Here glorie signifyeth the songe or Psalme wherby he prayseth God. And after some, þt; soule of him that prayseth.

Note return to page 2182 [a] 05000573 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke the title of the.iiij.Psalm

Note return to page 2183 [b] 05000574 [Subnote: Destrie not] Of this in the title of the Psalm before

Note return to page 2184 [c] 05000575 [Subnote: Michtam] The significacion of this, ye haue in the title of the.xvi.Psalm

Note return to page 2185 [d] 05000576 [Subnote: If your myndes, ∧c.] Or, is the iustice in dede dombe, that ye ought to pronounce? and the righteous thinges that ye ought to iudge? O ye sonnes of men? Or ye that holde the co&ubar;sayl, prono&ubar;ce ye in dede, that which is righteous? Ye sonnes of men, iudge ye after the thynges that be right?

Note return to page 2186 [e] 05000577 [Subnote: Breake theyr teeth.] That is brynge to nought the blasphemye of them that call me seducer. Psalm.ij.b

Note return to page 2187 [a] 05000578 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke the title of the.iiij.Psalm.

Note return to page 2188 [b] 05000579 [Subnote: Destrie not.] Of this in the.lvij.Psalm.

Note return to page 2189 [c] 05000580 [Subnote: Michtam] The signification hereof, is shewed before in the.xvi.Psalm. The story of this title shal ye fynde in the firste of the kynges, the.xix. Chapter.

Note return to page 2190 [d] 05000581 [Subnote: To visite] One of the kyndes of goddes visitation, is his plageyng and chastenyng. As in the Psalm.lxxxix.c

Note return to page 2191 [c] 05000582 [Subnote: Selah.] Loke the Psalm.iij.a

Note return to page 2192 [a] 05000583 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke the title of the.iiii,Psalm,

Note return to page 2193 [b] 05000584 [Subnote: Michtam] What is ment by thys word: ye shall fynd in the title of the.xvi.Psalm.

Note return to page 2194 [c] 05000585 [Subnote: Siria.] That is part of Syria, that is called Mesopotamia, and that whyche is called Zoba.

Note return to page 2195 [d] 05000586 [Subnote: Drincke.] This dryncke signifyeth, the anger of the lord, or the suffera&ubar;ce of some plage, or þe; cup of anger. As Apocal.xiiij.b.

Note return to page 2196 [c] 05000587 [Subnote: Selath.] Loke.iij,Psalm.a.

Note return to page 2197 [a,b] 05000588 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke the title of the.iiii.Psalm for them bothe.

Note return to page 2198 [c] 05000589 [Subnote: To cry from the endes of the earth.] He cryeth from the endes of the earth, that beyng in a farre contrye, banyshed or otherwise holde fr&obar; his contrye: sygheth &wt; affecti&obar; and prayer, wyth feruente desyre to come out of tribulation and aduersitie wherin he is oppressed in those far c&obar;tryes, and to be brought agayne to his naturall contrye, or other place wher he desyreth to be. Reade the .iij. of the kynges the .viii. Chapiter. It maye all so be spiritually vnderstand, of hym that feruentely desyreth to be desolued out of this bodie and to be wyith Christ Dauid as (it appereth in the .viii. of þe; .iii. kinges) was driuen in the vttermost coastes of all Israel, both wh&ebar; Saule ∧ Absolon persecuted hym. And therfore he sayth. How far so euer I be outlawed yet wyl I cal vpon the Lord, and trust surely to obtayne my rest.

Note return to page 2199 [a] 05000590 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke the title of the,iiij.psalm.

Note return to page 2200 [b] 05000591 [Subnote: Iduthun.] Of this is sayd in þe; title of the.xxxix.psalm

Note return to page 2201 [c] 05000592 [Subnote: To fal.] He falleth or is remoued, after the maner of speaking in the scripture, þt; is confounded, troubled, and hath a quaking and trembling consci&ebar;ce. Before in the.xv. and .xx.Psalm.b.

Note return to page 2202 [d] 05000593 [Subnote: Selah.] Loke the.iij.Psalm.a.

Note return to page 2203 [a] 05000594 [Subnote: Wyldernes.] He meaneth the wildernes of Ziph, which fell to the lot of Iuda.

Note return to page 2204 [b] 05000595 [Subnote: Their, ∧c.] He meaneth Saule and his hoste.

Note return to page 2205 [a] 05000596 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke the title of the.iiii.psalm.

Note return to page 2206 [b] 05000597 [Subnote: True of hert.] Such are true of herte, as neyther for the prosperity of the vnfaithful, nor the pouertie of þe; godly are seduced: but alwaies iudging wel of God, are pleased wyth that he doeth contented onely wyth his promise conteined in his worde.psalm.lxxiii.a.

Note return to page 2207 [a] 05000598 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke the tytle of the.iiij.Psalm.

Note return to page 2208 [b] 05000599 [Subnote: Rabby,] Rabbi Kim, vnderstandeth this of the cloudes, Ra Ezra rennyng waters.

Note return to page 2209 [a] 05000600 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke the title of the.iiij.psalm.

Note return to page 2210 [b] 05000601 [Subnote: Selah.] Loke the.iij.Psalme.a.

Note return to page 2211 [a,b] 05000602 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke the title of the.iiij.psalme.

Note return to page 2212 [c] 05000603 [Subnote: Selah.] Loke the.iii.Psalm.a.

Note return to page 2213 Psal.iij.a

Note return to page 2214 [a] 05000604 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke the title of the.iiij.Psalm.

Note return to page 2215 [b] 05000605 [Subnote: Let god arise.] God ariseth, wh&ebar; he sheweth that he hath a will to helpe ∧ to saue. Psalm.xij.b.xxxv.a xliiij.d .∧c.

Note return to page 2216 [c] 05000606 [Subnote: Graciouse rayne.] By this gratiouse raine, is signified, the worde and Gospel, which is the lawe of the spirite and of lyfe. Psalm.cxlviij.b

Note return to page 2217 [d] 05000607 [Subnote: Great hilles.] That is mighty kynges.

Note return to page 2218 [e] 05000608 [Subnote: Selah.] Loke the.iij.Psalm.a

Note return to page 2219 [a] 05000609 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke the tytle of the.iiij.Psalm.

Note return to page 2220 [b] 05000610 [Subnote: Sosanim.] Loke the title of the.xlv.Psalm,

Note return to page 2221 [c] 05000611 [Subnote: Waters.] Here waters are the grefes and panges of death.

Note return to page 2222 [d] 05000612 [Subnote: Zeale.] Of thys Zeale or Ielosy, ye haue in Exod xx. and Deutromy.iiij.d. iij.Regum.xix.b.

Note return to page 2223 [e] 05000613 [Subnote: Let their ble. ∧c.] That is let their opinion and doctryne be the cause of their styfnes and destruccion, as it is come to the Iewes Roma,xi.b. The Hebru paraphrast sayth let such a Dinner be set before th&ebar;, wher&ubar;to they may be so bound, þt; they c&abar; not escape. The scripture is a snare to the vngodly, wherwyth they be trapped, although they be neuer so wel learned. For only the spirituall perceiueth the meanyng therof. On þe; other syde, vnto the Godly, though they haue neuer so little learnyng, or none at all it is the ryuer of the water of life. Iohn vij.f.

Note return to page 2224 [f] 05000614 [Subnote: The loke of liuynge.] Let them be wyped out of the lyuynge, is as much as, let them be wyped out of the m&ebar;ber of them whom thou haste chosen to lyfe. Thys boke of the lyuynge, is none other thyng, then the euerlastyng eleccion and predestinacion of God, vp&obar; the whych vndoubtedly foloweth vocacyon, and iustificatyon. Danyel.xij.a, Philip.iiij.a. and Apoca.iij.a.

Note return to page 2225 Psalm.xl.c.

Note return to page 2226 [a] 05000615Loke the title of the.iiij.psalm.

Note return to page 2227 [a] 05000616 [Subnote: All the daye.] This is oftentymes taken for continually and without ceasinge. As in the Prouerbes xxi.d. and Esay.li.d

Note return to page 2228 [b] 05000617 [Subnote: Holy one Israel.] The holy one of Israel, signifieth Christe Psalme.lxxxix.c

Note return to page 2229 [a] 05000618 [Subnote: Mo&ubar;taynes.] By the mountaynes, are vnderstand the great men ∧ rulers, that receiue the worde of peace. And by the litle hylles, their subiectes Psalm.cxiiij.a.cxlix.b. Luke.iij.b

Note return to page 2230 [b] 05000619 [Subnote: Lyke þe; dust.] That is, shalbe humbled eu&ebar; to the kissing of the grounde. Esa.xlix.g

Note return to page 2231 [c] 05000620 [Subnote: He shal lyue.] That is to wytte, the kynge (after Rabbi Sal.) But after some other, the poore.

Note return to page 2232 [a] 05000621 [Subnote: To wash the handes in innocency.] He washeth his handes in innocency, that sheweth his life to be pure ∧ without reprofe As it is sayed Psalm.xxvi.b

Note return to page 2233 [b] 05000622 [Subnote: Image.] That is estimacion and glorie.

Note return to page 2234 [c] 05000623 [Subnote: To commit fornicaci&obar; agaynst God.] He that putteth any parte of his full trust and hope in any other then in God onely: c&obar;mitteth fornicacion against God. For the matter standeth betwene God ∧ theim that professe hys name, as it doeth betwene a m&abar; and hys wyfe.

Note return to page 2235 [a] 05000624 [Subnote: To the wrath of God.] Goddes wrath, is some tyme taken for the vengeaunce wherwith he punisheth sinners, as in þe; Psalm.xviij.a. But here it sygnifieth the punishment wherwith he chasteneth his Psalm.lx.a.

Note return to page 2236 [b] 05000625 [Subnote: Poore.] Loke the.ix.Psalm.

Note return to page 2237 [a] 05000626 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke the title of the.iiij,psalm.

Note return to page 2238 [b] 05000627 [Subnote: Destroye not] Of this ye haue in the psalme.lvij. Here it haply signifieth, that the wycked go aboute to destroy Christ and such as beleue in hym, but that it cane not be when the Lord forbiddethe.

Note return to page 2239 [c] 05000628 [Subnote: To set vp the hornes.] In this place, is meante by the settynge vp of the hornes, the shewynge of power. As Amos .vi.d.

Note return to page 2240 [d] 05000629 [Subnote: The wyldernes.] That is the south, because Iewrye hath a wilderues toward the south.

Note return to page 2241 [e] 05000630 [Subnote: Cup.] In þe; scripture cup signifieth affliction, and al that is offred vs by the wil of God.

Note return to page 2242 [a,b] 05000631 [Subnote: Chaunter Negi.] Boeth these are expounded in the title of thys.iiij.psalme.

Note return to page 2243 [c] 05000632 [Subnote: Salem.] That is Ierusalem.

Note return to page 2244 [d] 05000633 [Subnote: Selath.] Loke the.iij.Psalme.a.

Note return to page 2245 [e] 05000634 [Subnote: When thou. lettest, ∧c.] This is spoken of the godly and heauenly power whereby he doeth meruelles, such as was that of Sennaherib .iiij. Regum.xix. and .ij.Parrali.xx. agaynste the sonnes of Ammon.

Note return to page 2246 [a] 05000635 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke the tytle of the.iiij.psalm. The notes

Note return to page 2247 [b] 05000636 [Subnote: Iduthun.] Of thys ye haue in the tytle of the .xxxix. psalme.

Note return to page 2248 [c,d] 05000637 [Subnote: Selah.] Loke in the.iij.psalm.a.

Note return to page 2249 [e] 05000638 [Subnote: Arme.] By this arme is meante strength or power as in Iob,xl.a.

Note return to page 2250 [f] 05000639 [Subnote: Fotesteppes.] The fotesteppes of the Lorde signyfye the knowledge ∧ perseuer&abar;ce of his worke .i.Pet. ij.d.

Note return to page 2251 [a] 05000640 [Subnote: Frowarde.] Of a froward generati&obar;, toke wrath .xij.c. Ephraym.

Note return to page 2252 [b] 05000641 [Subnote: Ehraim.] Although in Iosue the .xiij. Ephraim signifye but one tribee of the children of Israell: neuertheles for the most part in þe; prophetes by, Ephraym. are, vnderstand the .x. tribues which were vnder Ierobo&abar;. As it appeareth Osee.the.iiij.d. and .v.a.b.

Note return to page 2253 [c] 05000642 [Subnote: Table.] By the table is vnderst&abar;d all kyndes of vitailes necessarie for man: yet is it often taken for the bread and water of the wysdome of the worde of God, As in the .xxiij. Psalm,b.

Note return to page 2254 [e] 05000643 [Subnote: Aungels fode] Manna, is called angels fode, not that the angelles vse suche fode: but because it came downe from heauen, which is the dwellyng place of the angelles. And therefore do some reade here the breade of the cloudes because it came from the cloudes. Some, the breade of the mighty, because it came fr&obar; the almightye. Exod.xvi.d. Sapien.xvi.c. and Iohn.vi.d.

Note return to page 2255 [f] 05000644 [Subnote: Welthy] By the welthy or fat, and by the chosen are signifyed the noble and mighty prynces and prelates and all those that are moste estemed and honoured in thys worlde. Psalme. xxij.g.

Note return to page 2256 [g] 05000645 [Subnote: Fleshe.] flesh, for man, As in the Psalm.lvi.

Note return to page 2257 [h] 05000646 [Subnote: Soules from death.] That is, he put them to death.

Note return to page 2258 [i] 05000647 [Subnote: Catel.] Some reade. lyues.

Note return to page 2259 [k] 05000648 [Subnote: Ham.] Ham for Egypte, because Myzraym of whom the Egyptyans came, was the sonne of Ham. Genes.x.

Note return to page 2260 [l] 05000649 [Subnote: Vnto the borders ∧ c.] That is to say to the land of promise, where hys sanctuary and holy place was.

Note return to page 2261 [m] 05000650 [Subnote: To awake.] The lord awaketh when he ouerthroweth the wycked and setteth vp the Godly.

Note return to page 2262 05000651 [Subnote: Hil of Sion.] Before in the .xlviii. Psalme..a.

Note return to page 2263 i.Mach.vij

Note return to page 2264 [a] 05000652 [Subnote: Remember not. ∧c.] God remembreth not our sinnes, when he forgeueth them and punysheth them not as they haue deserued, as he sayeth Ezechyell. xviii.f. and Esai.lxiiij.

Note return to page 2265 [b] 05000653 [Subnote: Arme.] Loke in Iob.xl.a. and in Esai.liij.

Note return to page 2266 [a] 05000654 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke in the title of the.iiij.Psalm

Note return to page 2267 [b] 05000655 [Subnote: Sosamini.] This is expounded in the title of the .xlv. Psalm.

Note return to page 2268 [c] 05000656 [Subnote: Hand.] Here is hand taken for authoritie, maiestie, strength and aied as in the.lxxxix psalm.f

Note return to page 2269 [d] 05000657 [Subnote: The man of thy right h&abar;d] That is Christ, who after the maner of the speaking of the scripture, sitteth on the right hande.

Note return to page 2270 Nume.xx.b Exodi.xx.a

Note return to page 2271 Loke the Psalme,iij.a

Note return to page 2272 [a] 05000658 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Of this loke in the title of the .iiij. Psalm.

Note return to page 2273 [b] 05000659 [Subnote: Githith.] Loke this before in the title of þe; .viij. psal.

Note return to page 2274 [c] 05000660 [Subnote: To open the mouth.] This is a maner of speaking am&obar;g the Hebrues, for that we say, Aske what thou wilt ∧ I wyll geue it the. Ihon.xiij.b

Note return to page 2275 [a] 05000661 [Subnote: Goddes.] Kynges, Princes, and rulers, are in the scripture called goddes, as here and Exodi. .xxij.d.

Note return to page 2276 [b] 05000662 [Subnote: Darkenes.] That is ignorance. As Ephes.iiij.d

Note return to page 2277 [c] 05000663 [Subnote: Goddes.] Christ expoundeth this in the .x. of Ihon.f.

Note return to page 2278 [d] 05000664 [Subnote: Arise o God,] God ariseth, when he declareth his power agaynst hys enemies. So that. Arise o God, is no more to saye, but step forthe and shewe thy power agaynst myne enemye to my deliueraunce, as in the .iij.Psalm.b. vp God ∧ helpe me. ∧c.

Note return to page 2279 Iudi.vij.g.

Note return to page 2280 [a] 05000665 [Subnote: Selah.] Of this ye haue Psalm.iij.a

Note return to page 2281 [a] 05000666 [Subnote: Githites.] Of this ye haue in the title of the.viii.psal.

Note return to page 2282 [b] 05000667 [Subnote: Dwellynges.] Here do dwellynges signifye the congregations of the faithfull people, as in Numeri. xxiii. How godly are the notes of Iacob. ∧c. Wherby a. tentes are signyfyed theyr dwellynge places. For at that tyme they had none other thyng to dwell in.

Note return to page 2283 [c] 05000668 [Subnote: God of Iacob.] This is expounded in the.xx.psalm.a.

Note return to page 2284 [d] 05000669 [Subnote: Loke vp&obar; the face. ∧.c] God loketh vpon the face, wh&ebar; he heareth graciousely and sheweth a token of beniuolence, as in Numeri.vi.d.

Note return to page 2285 Or fayeth ∧ infidelitie.

Note return to page 2286 [a] 05000670 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke the title of the.iiij.Psalm.

Note return to page 2287 [b] 05000671 [Subnote: Selath.] Loke in the .iii. Psalme.a.

Note return to page 2288 [c] 05000672 [Subnote: For he shall speake,] The Lorde speaketh, when he manifestlye sheweth and euidently declareth hys wyl in the hertes of m&ebar;, as ye may se by the wordes of Micheas.iij.Reg&ubar;.xxij.e. Bodily speche vseth he none, for he is a spirit, as Iohn.iiij.

Note return to page 2289 [a] 05000673 [Subnote: To cal.] What, to cal or crye signifyeth in the scripture, is sayde Exod.xiij.d. and .i.Regum.vij. b. and Psalm.xv.

Note return to page 2290 [d] 05000674 [Subnote: Nether most hell.] That is extreme Ieopardy.

Note return to page 2291 [a] 05000675 [Subnote: Gates of Si&obar;] These gates signyfye the congregatyons of thys fayethfull, as before in the .ix. psalme.c.

Note return to page 2292 [b] 05000676 [Subnote: The citie of God.] Goddes city, is his church, as in the .xlvi. psalm, a. for there is a floud, which with hys ryuers reioyseth the citie of God.

Note return to page 2293 [c] 05000677 [Subnote: He was borne there.] Some vnderstand this of Salomon, bearynge the figure of Christ.

Note return to page 2294 [a] 05000678 [Subnote: Mahelath.] What thys signifyeth, is before said in the title of thee .liij. Psalme.

Note return to page 2295 [b] 05000679 [Subnote: Affliction.] Some reade. As touchyng disease. The grekes, to answere or synge.

Note return to page 2296 [c] 05000680 [Subnote: He man.] Of that Hem&obar;, which was one of þe; chiefe syngars, read. i.Paralipo.vi, and .xxvi.

Note return to page 2297 [d] 05000681 [Subnote: Selath.] Loke iij.psalm.a.

Note return to page 2298 ij.Reg.vij.c

Note return to page 2299 i.Reg.vij.c

Note return to page 2300 [a] 05000682 [Subnote: Selah.] Loke the thyrd Psalm.a.

Note return to page 2301 [b] 05000683 [Subnote: Hande.] Loke before in the Psalm.lxxx.c

Note return to page 2302 [c] 05000684 [Subnote: Holy one.] By the holyone of Israel, is alwaye signified Christe.

Note return to page 2303 [d] 05000685 [Subnote: Holy oyle.] By the holy oyle is vnderstande the holy Ghost, the grace, mercy, and word of God: by which þe; soule is refreshed and deliuered from payne to spirituall ioye. Psalm.xlv.b. Ihon.iij.d. and .i.Ihon.ij.d.

Note return to page 2304 [e] 05000686 [Subnote: The sonne of wickednes.] The man that is geuen ouer to wickednes is called the sonne of wickednes, as Iudas is called the sonne of perdicion.

Note return to page 2305 [f] 05000687 [Subnote: Horne] Here is horne tak&ebar; for power, glorie ∧ maiestie that be encreased. As Psalm.cxij.b. cxlix.b.

Note return to page 2306 [g] 05000688 [Subnote: To visit] Here, to visit, is as muche as to punish, as in Exod.xx.a.

Note return to page 2307 [h] 05000689 [Subnote: Selah] Loke the.iij.Psalm.a.

Note return to page 2308 [a] 05000690 [Subnote: Come agayn ye chyldr&ebar;. ∧c] Vnderstande to lyfe and welfare. Some thynke to repentaunce.

Note return to page 2309 [b] 05000691 [Subnote: The dayes.] The dayes of our age, for the dayes of our lyfe.

Note return to page 2310 [a] 05000692 [Subnote: Snare.] This snare signifieth all naughty doctrine whether it be taken of the scripture euell expounded, or of the euell inuentions of men, as it is sayde before in the Psalm. lxix.e. and c.xix.d.

Note return to page 2311 [b] 05000693 [Subnote: He shall couer .∧c.] That is he shal succour and defend the by hys protection, and kepe the in saftie. These be speaches borowed of the nature of an hen whoe with her wynges and fethers, defendeth and saueth her chickens.

Note return to page 2312 [a] 05000694 [Subnote: Vnwise] An vnwise man, is he that is vnfaythfull, an hypocrite, or one that mistrusteth God. Prouerbes.xij.a. Esai.xxxij.a

Note return to page 2313 [b] 05000695 [Subnote: An Vnicorn.] In the scripture, an Vnicorne is alowed and praysed, as in the. Psalm.lxxviij. ∧ some tyme dispraysed, as in the Psalm.xxij

Note return to page 2314 [a] 05000696 [Subnote: Fatherlesse] In the scripture, they are called fatherlesse that are destitute of all thinges, ∧ that haue no man to leane vnto, or any to care for th&ebar;. Psalm.ix.

Note return to page 2315 [a] 05000697 [Subnote: Temptacion] This t&ebar;ptacion, was at the water of strife wherof reade Numeri.xx.

Note return to page 2316 i.Para.xvi.c

Note return to page 2317 psal.xlviij.a Eccle.xliij.d.

Note return to page 2318 [a] 05000698 [Subnote: Daughters.] That is tounes and vyllages.

Note return to page 2319 [b] 05000699 [Subnote: True herted,] What the true herted signifieth in þe; scripture, is sayde in the Psalm.lxiiij.b

Note return to page 2320 [a] 05000700 [Subnote: The arme of God.] Christ is called the arme of God, because that in hym are all thynges conteyned Esay. iiij.c.

Note return to page 2321 [a] 05000701 [Subnote: Iacob.] What is signified by Iacob, ye haue in the xiiij.psalme.b. and .xx.a.

Note return to page 2322 [b] 05000702 [Subnote: fote stole.] The fote stole was the mercy seate of God wherat he woulde be worshipped, as it appereth. Exod.xxv.b. and Psalm.cxxxij.b.

Note return to page 2323 [a] 05000703 [Subnote: A frowarde herte.] That hert is froward that faieneth to loke the honoure and wil of God, and yet in dede seketh nothyng lesse, as he sayeth Prouerbe. vi.b.

Note return to page 2324 Heb.x.d

Note return to page 2325 [a] 05000704 [Subnote: Prayer.] True prayer is an earnest ∧ effecteouse c&obar;munication of the hert with God, and a diligent consideration of the thynges that w&abar;t in vs, concerning the sekyng of hys glorie ∧ doyng hys will, with a burning and feruent desyre of spiritie, that requireth hym too repayre and amend that which wanteth in vs, Psalm.v.a.Prouerb.xv.d. Euery godly wishe, is also a good prayer.

Note return to page 2326 [b] 05000705 [Subnote: Bread.] That is, any maner of fode.

Note return to page 2327 [c] 05000706 [Subnote: Stones.] Here do stones signifie the men vp&obar; whom the churche of God is edified and buylded, as in .i.Peter.ij.a. And ye as lyuyng stones, are made a spirituall house .∧c.

Note return to page 2328 [d] 05000707 [Subnote: He turneth.] God is counted to loke on and turne hym to whatsoeuer he approueth ∧ alloweth, ∧ to whatsoeuer he is pleased with all. Ieremie v.a. Thou o Lord, lokest onely on fayth and trueth.

Note return to page 2329 [a] 05000708 [Subnote: Long sufferynge.] The Lorde is longe sufferynge, whyche is more then pacient, for he not onely suffereth, but also differreth vengeaunce, desyryng the amendement of the sinner, louynge better to pardone and forgeue, then to punysh. Rom. ij.a. Eyther despisest thou the ryches of hys goodnes, pacyence and long sufferaunce .∧c.

Note return to page 2330 Heb.i.b.

Note return to page 2331 Psal.xcij.a.

Note return to page 2332 [a] 05000709 [Subnote: The trees of the Lorde.] That is, that grow of them selues, and are not grafted of men.

Note return to page 2333 [b] 05000710 [Subnote: Leuiathan.] Of this ye haue in Iob.xl.d.

Note return to page 2334 [c] 05000711 [Subnote: Reioyse.] What is sygnyfyed by the reioycynge of the Lorde is sayed Esai.xlv.d.

Note return to page 2335 i.Paral.xvi. Esa.xxij.b.

Note return to page 2336 i.Par.xvi.c

Note return to page 2337 Exo.x.e.

Note return to page 2338 Exo.vij.d. Psa.lxxviij.e. Exo.viij.b.

Note return to page 2339 Exo.viij.d.

Note return to page 2340 Exo.x.d.

Note return to page 2341 Ex.xi.a.xij.e

Note return to page 2342 Exo.xvi.c.

Note return to page 2343 Exo.xvii.b. Nume.xx.b.

Note return to page 2344 [a] 05000712 [Subnote: To cal for a dearth.] God calleth for a dearth, when he causeth death. Thys is a kind of speach applied vnto th&ebar; þt; haue thyngs at c&obar;maundement, in such maner that they nede but to call for it, and haue it.

Note return to page 2345 [b] 05000713 [Subnote: All prouision.] That is al vitayle. For so signifieth breade here. and in many other places of scripture. As Genes.xlv.a.xxxvij.f.xxxix.a.

Note return to page 2346 [c] 05000714 [Subnote: Hurt his fete.] By the hurtyng of his fete in the stockes, is meant his imprisonment, Wherof is spoken Genes.xxxix.d. By the Iron, pearsynge hys herte, is signified his greate griefes, sorowes and carefulnes of mynd, whych are oft&ebar; signifyed by yron, as after in the psalm.cvij.b. Fast bound in misery and Iron.

Note return to page 2347 Exo.xiiij.g.

Note return to page 2348 Exo.xxxij.a.

Note return to page 2349 Num.xxv.c

Note return to page 2350 [a] 05000715 [Subnote: The Lordes enheritaunce.] The Christen, whose herte the holy Ghost possesseth, are the lordes enheritaunce, who gouerneth them by the vertue of hys worde, after his will and pleasure.

Note return to page 2351 [b] 05000716 [Subnote: Their glorie.] That is God, wo was their glorie.

Note return to page 2352 [c] 05000717 [Subnote: Ham.] That is Egipt, as before in the Psalme. lxxviij.e

Note return to page 2353 [a] 05000718 [Subnote: South] That is to saye towardes Arabya whiche is in the South partes from Ierusalem wher Dauid was when he wrote this psalm.

Note return to page 2354 [b] 05000719 [Subnote: Cried vnto Lorde.] What is meant herby, ye shall fynd in the psalm.xv.b. and Exod.xiiij.d

Note return to page 2355 [c] 05000720 [Subnote: Iron.] Loke the psalm.Lv.b.

Note return to page 2356 [d] 05000721 [Subnote: Gates of brasse.] By the gates and barres, are vnderstand all instrumentes of helpe for war. Whyche (how many or str&obar;g so euer thei be) prophets nothing against þe; lord. A lyke maner of spech vseth Christ of the gates of hell, for þe; str&ebar;gth and powers of them that be in hel. Mah.xvi c.

Note return to page 2357 [e] 05000722The gates of hell shall not preuayle .∧c.

Note return to page 2358 [e] 05000723 [Subnote: Wyldernes.] What is here signifyed by the wyldernes, shewed in Esay.xxxv.a.

Note return to page 2359 [f] 05000724 [Subnote: Blesseth.] That is, he maketh them to encrease,

Note return to page 2360 Psal.lvi.b,

Note return to page 2361 Psal.lvi.b.

Note return to page 2362 Psal.lx.

Note return to page 2363 Psal.lix,b

Note return to page 2364 [a] 05000725 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke in the title of the .iiij.psalm.

Note return to page 2365 [b] 05000726 [Subnote: Let hys chyldren be father lesse.] The wordes that in the prophetes are spoken after the manner of desyrynge wyshyng or praying: ought often to be vnderstand as prophecyes, that shall in dede come to passe. As let his children be vaccaboundes, for his children shalbe vagabo&ubar;des, ∧ soforth of the other that folow. As in psalm,xl.c. But let al those that seke the be ioyful.

Note return to page 2366 [c] 05000727 [Subnote: Fastynge.] By fastynge is here ment all bodilye affliccyon as it is sayd before in the .xxx.Psalm.c.

Note return to page 2367 [d] 05000728 [Subnote: He st&abar;deth, ∧ c] It is sayd that God standeth at the right hand of the pore, because he is prest and redie to helpe them, as before in the psalme.xvi.b.

Note return to page 2368 [a] 05000729 [Subnote: Sit thou on my ryghth&abar;d ∧ c.] To sytte on the righte hande of God, is to haue the same glorye of the Godlye maiestye that he hath, to rule and gouerne as largelye as he doeth. Ephes.ij.d. whome he set on hys right h&abar;d in heauenly thinges, aboue al rule ∧c. That is made him equalle wyth him selfe and rular euen ouer al thynges.

Note return to page 2369 [b] 05000730 [Subnote: Vntil. ∧ c.] Loke Math.xxij.d.

Note return to page 2370 [c] 05000731 [Subnote: Lift vp his heade.] Of this ye haue.iiij. Regum.xxv.g.

Note return to page 2371 Psal.cix. and .cxxxvij.a

Note return to page 2372 Iob.xxviij d Pro.i.a. and .ix.c. Eccli.i.b.

Note return to page 2373 [a] 05000732 [Subnote: Desier, ∧ c.] Thys desyre is vengeaunce þe; destrucci&obar;.

Note return to page 2374 [a] 05000733 [Subnote: Name of the Lorde.] Here is name tak&ebar; for fame, renowne and glorye, as in Iohn..xvij.a.

Note return to page 2375 [b] 05000734 [Subnote: To kepe house.] That is to be fruitful, and to haue a whole houshold of the fruite of hir body, where as in the tyme of hir barenes, she sate alone. It signyfieth not to holde an house of hir owne, for þt; do many barr&ebar; that neuer haue childr&ebar;.

Note return to page 2376 [a] 05000735 [Subnote: House of Iacob.] Iacobes stocke sead, and of spring, is called his huose, as before in the .xiiij. Psalm.b. and .xx.a. Reade the .xiij.of Exod. and the .iij. of Iosue, and this psalm shalbe easye vnto the.

Note return to page 2377 [b] 05000736 [Subnote: Iuda.] By Iuda is also vnderst&abar;d the whole numbre of the people of Israell.

Note return to page 2378 [c] 05000737 [Subnote: Sanctuarye.] By this sanctuarye, is meant the holy people of the lord.

Note return to page 2379 [d] 05000738 [Subnote: Ye mo&ubar;taines] Thys is expounded in þe;.lxxij.psalm. How be it some (and that excellently lerned) vnderstand it of the shakynge, leapyng and tremlyng of the hyll Sion, when the Lorde came downe to geaue the lawe. Exod.xix.c. and .d. Which shakynge (saye they) was not onely seede in that hyll alone, but also in all the hylles nyght vnto it.

Note return to page 2380 [e] 05000739 [Subnote: Rocke.] Of the rocke turned into water, ye reade Exod.xvij. and Num.xx.

Note return to page 2381 Psalm.xiij.c Esa.xl.d. Sapien.xv.d. Baruch.vi.

Note return to page 2382 [a] 05000740 [Subnote: Thy name.] What is here ment by his name, is saied psalm.xlviij.c.

Note return to page 2383 [b] 05000741 [Subnote: Blesseth] That is. doeth good to vs, fauoureth and multiplieth vs, maketh vs fortunate ∧ lucky Genes.xij.a.

Note return to page 2384 [c] 05000742 [Subnote: The deade prayse not God.] Some vnderst here by þe; dead, those that dyed in the wyldernes. Numeri.xvi.g. and .xxv.a.b. And the Iewes wh&obar; the Romaynes slewe. Also those that died in their infidelity, and such as beynge yet alyue. are deade thorow synne. i.Timoth.v.a.

Note return to page 2385 Psal.xvij.

Note return to page 2386 [a] 05000743 [Subnote: Rightuouse.] The lord is not called rightuouse al onely because he is perfect of him selfe in all thynges: but also because he maketh vs rightuous by his son Christ. Rom.iij.d. Whome God hath made a seate of mercye .∧c. to shewe the rightuousnes whiche before hym is of value ∧c.

Note return to page 2387 [b] 05000744 [Subnote: Land of the liueynge.] What this land of the lyuinge signifyeth loke in Esay.liij.c.

Note return to page 2388 [c] 05000745 [Subnote: The cup of saluacion.] This cup of saluation do many expounde to be affliccion, vexacyon and tribulacyon.

Note return to page 2389 [a] 05000746 [Subnote: Gentils.] By the gentiles or heathen are vndndorstande the vnfaithful that beleue not in God and by the people, the faithfull and beleuers. Psalm.xlv.d. Therfore shal the people geue thankes. ∧c.

Note return to page 2390 Hebr.xiij.b.

Note return to page 2391 Exo.xv.a. Esa.xii.a.

Note return to page 2392 [a] 05000747 [Subnote: To open the gates of rightuousnes.] He openeth the gates of ryghtuousnesse, that declareth vnto the world the ryghtuousnes that commeth of God, So Esai.xxvi.a. Open the gates that the good people maye go in. ∧c.

Note return to page 2393 [b] 05000748 [Subnote: The stone.] Thys stone is Christe, and the buylders, suche teachers, as thoughte that he was vnprofytable Math.xxij.d. Suche buylders remayne yet, and shal do to the worlds ende.

Note return to page 2394 [c] 05000749 [Subnote: Day.] By daye, vnderstand here the tyme of preachynge the gospell and gladde tydynges of Christ, which continueth as long as the true faieth in Christ remaineth. Of this day speaketh Paule also .ij.Corint.vi.a. Behold, now is the day of saluatyon. ∧c.

Note return to page 2395 Psal.xxxij.b

Note return to page 2396 Gene.i.d. Iob.x.a

Note return to page 2397 Psal.ix.c Ioan.ij.b.

Note return to page 2398 [a] 05000750 [Subnote: To be vndefiled.] He is vndefiled in the waye, that liueth in fayth which worketh by charitie. And to walke in the law, is to be conuersant in it ∧ lyue after it.

Note return to page 2399 [b] 05000751 [Subnote: Princes] Here is to be vnderstande by princes, all maner of rulers, be they temporall or spirituall (as they cal th&ebar;) which after þe; outward appeara&ubar;ce of this world, seme moste sage ∧ wise. Such &wt; stode him ∧ spake against him.

Note return to page 2400 [c] 05000752 [Subnote: The waye of trueth.] This waye of trueth, is the lyfe that is ordered after the word of trueth, which is contayned in the scripture. In this way Dauid saieth that he hath walked, and not in fained traditions and holines imagined by him self or by any mortall man. In the same signification doeth Peter vse this worde in the .ij.a of his.ij.Epistle. There shalbe false teachers. By whome the waye of trueth shalbe euell spoken of .∧c.

Note return to page 2401 [d] 05000753 [Subnote: Geue me vnderstanding.] He desireth to haue an other vnderst&abar;ding then that which is but manly, which is ignoraunt of God and of hys will, power, mercy and anger. Yea, though it were neuer so well enstruct and taught, yet would it neuer vnderstande of it selfe without the spiritie of God, that God is merciful, righteouse, and forgeueth sinnes frely, withoute any deseruynge. Psalm.cxij.b

Note return to page 2402 [e] 05000754 [Subnote: Lanterne.] The woorde of God is called a lanterne ∧ light, because, that without it, all þt; ther is, is darkenes, ∧ because þt; he which foloweth it, can not fall into any errour, as it is sayed .ij. Peter .i.d. We also that .∧c.

Note return to page 2403 [f] 05000755 [Subnote: My soule is alwaye in my hande.] That man is sayd to haue hys soule in hys h&abar;d, þt; is alway redy ∧ prest to offer hys life to daunger, as ye haue it expounded in Iob xiij.c. where is spok&ebar; more at large. It shuld v.of Dauid seme amysse expounded to saye that the man that farmeth al the workes of his h&abar;des after the law of God, hath his soule in his handes As who should saye, he doeth in all hys workes regard the health of hys soule.

Note return to page 2404 [g] 05000756 [Subnote: To crie.] Loke in the .xv.Psalme.a.

Note return to page 2405 [h] 05000757 [Subnote: Princes.] Of the prynces is sayed aboue in thys Psame.c.

Note return to page 2406 &rhand; In Hebr. Maheloth. Abr.Ezra thyncketh it to be the begynnynge of some songe, after whose tune the Psalmes that haue this tytle were songe. Other expound it to sygnify: in a hygh place. Some there be whiche saye, that the Leuytes sange all these Palmes in Dauids house, vpon the steares whyche wente from the chamber where the men assembled to the chamber wher the wemen commenly abode.

Note return to page 2407 Iohn.ij a.

Note return to page 2408 [a] 05000758 [Subnote: Coales.] Loke xviii.Psalm.b.

Note return to page 2409 Esaye.v.g.

Note return to page 2410 [a] 05000759 [Subnote: Hylles.] By these hilles is meant the heauens.

Note return to page 2411 Eies.

Note return to page 2412 [a] 05000760By the eie to the hebrues almost continually vnderstand the herte and mynd. As before in the psalme .cxxi. and in many other places

Note return to page 2413 Of thys is spoken before in the title of þe; cxx.Psalm.

Note return to page 2414 What is signified by þe; true of herte is sayde before in þe;, lxiiij Psalme.

Note return to page 2415 Of this ye haue before in the tytle of the .cxx.psal.

Note return to page 2416 [a] That is, filled wyth welth ∧ prosperitie.

Note return to page 2417 [a] 05000761 [Subnote: Syon.] In the scripture, Sion betokeneth þe; whole churche and congregacyon of God, and euery faythfull soule that hathe hys whole intent, affection and desyre towarde God.

Note return to page 2418 [a] 05000762 [Subnote: The depe.] By the depe is vnderstande the aduersitye wherin the people of Israell were wh&ebar; they were scattered amonge the Chaldes. Vnto vs christen, it signifyeth the aduersyty, trouble and misery, that happeneth to vs for our affences and synnes.

Note return to page 2419 [a] 05000763 [Subnote: Restynge place.] His restyng place was the mercy seate, as before in the psalm.cxix.b.

Note return to page 2420 [b] 05000764 [Subnote: To turne awaye.] God turneth awaye from them, whom he forsaketh.

Note return to page 2421 [c] 05000765 [Subnote: Horne.] By thys horne is meant power. As in the. xviii. Psalme

Note return to page 2422 05000766 [Subnote: Oyntemente.] Of this oyntm&ebar;tes is spoken Exod,xxx.c.

Note return to page 2423 Psal.cxiij.a ∧ cxxxiiij.a.

Note return to page 2424 Exodi.xii.e Exo.vij.viij. ix. ∧ .x. Psalm lxxviij.e. ∧ .cv.c.

Note return to page 2425 Num.xxi.c Deutro.iij.a

Note return to page 2426 Iosue.xij.c.

Note return to page 2427 Psal.cxiiij.b Sapi&ebar;.xv.d. ∧ Baruch.vi.

Note return to page 2428 [a] 05000767 [Subnote: Iacob.] What is vnderstand by Iacob ∧ Israel, is shewed in the Psalm.xiiij.b. and .xx.a.

Note return to page 2429 Iudi.xiij.c Psal.cv.a. ∧ .cvi.a.

Note return to page 2430 Exo.xij.e.

Note return to page 2431 Exo.xiiij.

Note return to page 2432 Exo.xv.xvi. ∧ .xvij.

Note return to page 2433 Iosue.xij.a.

Note return to page 2434 Nume.xxi.c ∧ Deute.iij.a

Note return to page 2435 Psal.ciiij.d

Note return to page 2436 Esa.xiij.c.

Note return to page 2437 [a] 05000768 [Subnote: Daughter of Babilon.] By this daughter of Babilon, is meante þe; citye and people of Babilon.

Note return to page 2438 [a] 05000769 [Subnote: To the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke the title of the .iiij. Psalme.

Note return to page 2439 [b] 05000770 [Subnote: And leade me] Some reade. Then leade me by the waye of the worlde, that is destroye me.

Note return to page 2440 [a] 05000771 [Subnote: Tu the cha&ubar;ter.] Loke the title of the .iiij.Psalme.

Note return to page 2441 [b] 05000772 [Subnote: Selah.] Loke the .iij.Psalme.a.

Note return to page 2442 [c] 05000773 [Subnote: Coles.] Loke in the .xviij.Psalm.b.

Note return to page 2443 [a] 05000774 [Subnote: To crye.] Loke in the .xv.Psalm, Exod.xiiij.d. and .i Regum.vij.e.

Note return to page 2444 [b] 05000775 [Subnote: Lyuyng] Here it is manifeste þt; the l&abar;de of þe; lyuyng signifieth, the estate of the saynctes ∧ christ&ebar; who yet remayne in this life, as aboue in the Psalm.xxvij.d.

Note return to page 2445 Psalm.cij.a.

Note return to page 2446 [a] Of thys loke the ps.vi.a

Note return to page 2447 Psalm.ix.a

Note return to page 2448 [a] 05000776 [Subnote: Come doune] What is signified by the comming doune of the Lord, is sayed Genes.xi.a.

Note return to page 2449 [b] 05000777 [Subnote: Arrowes.] Of these arrowes is spoken Iob.vi.a

Note return to page 2450 [c] 05000778 [Subnote: Stra&ubar;ge children.] Of stra&ubar;ge chyldren ye haue Psalm.xviij g. Albeit some thynke, that stra&ubar;ge chyldren signifie all stra&ubar;ge nations, that is all nations besyde the Iewes them selfes.

Note return to page 2451 Psal.ciiij.a.

Note return to page 2452 Psa.cxviij.a

Note return to page 2453 Act.xiiij.c. Apoca.xiiij.b.

Note return to page 2454 Iob.xxxviij.

Note return to page 2455 [a] 05000779 [Subnote: Ise like morselles.] That is hayle, which is none other thinge then brosed Ise.

Note return to page 2456 [a] 05000780 [Subnote: Exalteth.] What is meant by this is shewed in the lxxxix.Psalme.d.

Note return to page 2457 [a] 05000781 [Subnote: Sanctuarye.] Some reade that is in his Sanctuary, or holy place. Sainct Ierome readeth. Prayse the Lord in hys holy one, that is Christ.

Note return to page 2458 Esaye.lxv.c. Ieremy.vij.c

Note return to page 2459 [a] 05000782Instruccion is that which the scholer learneth vnder his master, whether it be knowlege or maners.

Note return to page 2460 [b] 05000783What foole c&obar;monly signifieth in þe; Prouerbes, loke after in the .xij.Chapter.b.

Note return to page 2461 [c] 05000784Grace for croune.

Note return to page 2462 [d] 05000785Of this in Mich.vij.a.

Note return to page 2463 [e] 05000786In vayne is the net layed. ∧c. That is, it is a vayne thing to leye in wayte for th&ebar; whom God defendeth, sith the lyars in wayte shall rather perysh then they.

Note return to page 2464 [f] 05000787Howe and in what significacion scorners are taken in the Prouerbes, is after shewed in the .ix.b.

Note return to page 2465 [a] 05000788Here in the scryptures signifyeth councel, endeuour, intellygence, opinyon, affeccyon, thoughte and other lyke operacyons of the soule, as ye maie perceiue in many places of the scripture.

Note return to page 2466 [b] 05000789Whose wayes are croked .∧c. that is wh&obar; their very lyfe proueth to be offenders.

Note return to page 2467 [c] 05000790Dwel in the lande. The significacion here of is shewed in the Psal.xxxvij.c.

Note return to page 2468 [a] What is signified by nauell ye shall finde in Ezechiel.xvi.a

Note return to page 2469 Hebr.xij.b Apoca.iij.d.

Note return to page 2470 [a] 05000791That is, with greate and singular honour as, after in the.xij.a.

Note return to page 2471 [b] 05000792By the right hand is vnderstande the false and wycked confidence in worckes, and by the lefte desperation. To turne aside or adde to the right hand is to ad that to the word of God which god neuer c&obar;ma&ubar;ded. To turne a syde or bowe to þe; left hand is to take away from the worde of God or to that whyche is forbidden. As it is wrytten in Deuter,xxviij b. and Iosue.xxiij.b.

Note return to page 2472 That is, thy substaunce.

Note return to page 2473 Iob.xxxi. ∧ xxxiiii.c.

Note return to page 2474 [a] 05000793That is thy substance.

Note return to page 2475 [b] 05000794That is, hold the only to thine owne wife.

Note return to page 2476 [c] 05000795That is, let thy chyldren come oute of thy house with honour, and not as bastardes.

Note return to page 2477 Prouerb. xxiiii.d.

Note return to page 2478 There be syxe thinges.

Note return to page 2479 Prouer.ii.b and .v.a.

Note return to page 2480 Gene.xix,b

Note return to page 2481 Sapien.ix.b

Note return to page 2482 [a] 05000796Or, manye the certen number for the vncertaine.

Note return to page 2483 [b] 05000797Scornefull or mockynge personnes after Dauyd Kimhi, are those which be suttel and crafty to hurt other and whych are ready to diffame other and to op&ebar; and tel secertes and so to breake concord and vnity: And those also which make a mocke at the word of God and despyse it, and that repute it for folishenesse: as after in the .xiiij.a.xix.d. and .xxij.b.

Note return to page 2484 Some reade sayinges.

Note return to page 2485 To wynke. wyth his eye, here, is to shewe a signe or token of c&obar;senting when he thyncketh the c&obar;trarie: as before in þe; vi.b. and Eccli.xxvij.c.

Note return to page 2486 i.Pet.iiii.b. i,Corin.xiij.b

Note return to page 2487 Prouer.x.a Fccli.v.b.

Note return to page 2488 Sapien.v.b

Note return to page 2489 i.Petri.iiij.d.

Note return to page 2490 [a] 05000798Croune for great honour and glorie, as before in the.iiij.chap.b.

Note return to page 2491 [b] 05000799By a fole in the Prouerbes is principally vnderst&abar;de hym that in folowyng hys owne counsayll defendeth infidelitie and the vnknowynge of God, for trueth and hygh wisdome: and wyll by no meanes herken ∧ obey to the woorde of God, as before in the.i.a.iij d.x.b. and .xiiij.a.

Note return to page 2492 [a] Of this ye haue before in þe;.ix.Cha.b

Note return to page 2493 [a] 05000800By the oxen are signified preachers, as in i.Corint.ix. and by the Cribbe the churche.

Note return to page 2494 [b] 05000801Waie for maner of liuing. Psal,i.a that abideth not in the waye of sinners. ∧c. ∧ here after in the.xvi.c.

Note return to page 2495 [a] That is no wil of man c&abar; come do good purpose, with out the helpe of God.

Note return to page 2496 Prou.xiiii.b Deut.xij.a. Esa.iv.b.

Note return to page 2497 Of thys ye haue before in the.x.Chap.b

Note return to page 2498 Eccli.x.d.

Note return to page 2499 Prou.xiiij. Iob.xxxi.c, Prou.xxiiij.c.

Note return to page 2500 Rom.xiiij.d i.Pet.ix.b. i.Thes.v.d.

Note return to page 2501 Prou.xij.d. and .xv.b. Eccli.xxx.c. Apo.xxiij.a.

Note return to page 2502 Eccli.ij.c. ∧ .viij.a.

Note return to page 2503 Iacob.iii.a.

Note return to page 2504 That is to owe fauoure to the person. ∧.ce.

Note return to page 2505 Eccli.xi.b,

Note return to page 2506 Proue.xxi.b

Note return to page 2507 [a] Of this is spoken in the ix. chapter.b

Note return to page 2508 i.Ihon.i.d iij.Reg.viij.c. ij.Para.vi.g. Eccle. vij.c

Note return to page 2509 Tit.i.c. Prouer.xxv,d

Note return to page 2510 Prou.xix.d.

Note return to page 2511 Prou.xxiij.a.

Note return to page 2512 Eccli.xxv.c,

Note return to page 2513 [a] Al þe; daye longe: for c&obar;tinnally: as in the Psal. lxxi.d.

Note return to page 2514 Pro.xv.b. Iere.vij.c.

Note return to page 2515 Esai.i.dr and .xlvi.b. Psalxxxij.c.

Note return to page 2516 Eccli.xli rb. Eccli.vij.a,

Note return to page 2517 Eccli.xxxi.d.

Note return to page 2518 [a] Loke. before in þe; .ix. Chapter.b.

Note return to page 2519 [a] That is vanyshe faste away.

Note return to page 2520 Prou.xij.d. Eccle.xxx.a.

Note return to page 2521 Pro.xxiiij.a. and .c.

Note return to page 2522 [b] As before in the .xxi.d

Note return to page 2523 Prou.xxlij.d. and .xiiii.c.

Note return to page 2524 [a] That is, he darre not be found am&obar;ge the wise geue co&ubar;cell. Loke Suth.iiij.a. ∧ ij. Reg.xv.a

Note return to page 2525 [b] That is if thou offend in t&ebar;ptacyon by impaci&ebar;ce, is vertu is titell castened.

Note return to page 2526 [c] That is often tymes: after the maner of spekyng of the Hebrues In this world is there no m&abar; perfectlye iust ryghtous, and yet are they so called, whiche haue the fo&ubar;daci&obar; of righttuousnes, þt; is fayeth in Christ, which thing who so hath, shall in tyme to come receyue full ∧ perfect rightuousnes, accordynge to the saynge of Sainct Paul whom he appoynted before, th&ebar; also he called, and whom he called, them also he iustified, that is made rightuonse bi fayth. Roma. viiii.

Note return to page 2527 [d] That is to say, to be au&ebar;ged on the in geuynge hym repentaunce.

Note return to page 2528 Proue.vi.b

Note return to page 2529 [a] Some Prouerbes.

Note return to page 2530 [b] Some, copied out.

Note return to page 2531 [c] Some, read the word: and vnderstande therby, hys Godhead

Note return to page 2532 [d] Here also do some read þe; word ∧ vnderstand therby the lawe, as is c&obar;ma&ubar;ded in Deu.i. c. ∧ .xvij.d,

Note return to page 2533 Because hys hert is in the hand of God as ye reade before Bin þe; xxi,a. Or, because of mani fates that he hath to do for the comen wealth

Note return to page 2534 [f] By thys Prouerbe doth Salom&obar; note þe; rulers ∧ gouerners of the people, which do not their office ∧ dutie, as is shewed Ieremie. xlviij. b.

Note return to page 2535 Roma.xij.d

Note return to page 2536 Prou.xix.c.

Note return to page 2537 [a] That is, many: as before in the.xxiiii.b. and in many other places.

Note return to page 2538 [b] Some read that answeee to the purpose or that speake reason.

Note return to page 2539 Eccli.xxviij.b

Note return to page 2540 Eccli.x.b. Eccli.xxvij,d

Note return to page 2541 [a] By woundes here vnderstand, checkes rebukes ∧ reproues. ∧ c. And by kysses, praises ∧ flatte rynges ∧ c.

Note return to page 2542 Prouer.x.c.

Note return to page 2543 [b] That is the hertes of m&ebar; are in saciable as in the.

Note return to page 2544 Psal.ci.b.

Note return to page 2545 [c] Croune for honour ∧ abo&ubar;daunce, as in that. Psal.lxv.c.

Note return to page 2546 [a] This flight is the feare wherof is spoken in the .liii. Psal.b. They are afrayed wher no feare is .∧c. Whiche thinge chaunseth, when all thing (are don in vnbelefe, for w&abar;t of the knowledge of God.

Note return to page 2547 [b] Some read vsury and vnmeasurable gaynes, shall gather th&ebar; to do almosse to þe; poore. That is to saye by hym that shal haue them after hym,

Note return to page 2548 Some read, search if. That is to say to iudge better of his c&obar;dici&obar;: ∧ not streyght wayes to thincke hym wise because he is ryche.

Note return to page 2549 Prou.xij.b. Eccli.xx.d

Note return to page 2550 Prou.v.a. Luke.xv.c.

Note return to page 2551 [a] Vnderst&abar;d, to deliuer it. Soule is here also taken for lyfe.

Note return to page 2552 [b] That is a prracher of þe; word of God as in .i,Corin.xv.

Note return to page 2553 Iob.xxij.d:

Note return to page 2554 Psal.xix.c Deut.iij.a .∧ xij.d

Note return to page 2555 [a] Some reade, ∧ it is. ∧c. ∧ in the ende of the verse, in it: meaninge the woorde.

Note return to page 2556 [a] Heb. Vanitie of vanities that is a wonderfull greate vanitie: as Balet of balettes for chiefe Balet, of whiche Canti.i.a

Note return to page 2557 Pro.xxvij.c Eccle.xiiij.b. Eccle.iij.b

Note return to page 2558 [b] That is, vnto m&ebar;. Some reade the chyldren of Adam, as Genesis.xi.a.

Note return to page 2559 After in the. viij.a Prouer xvij.

Note return to page 2560 The comen translaci&obar; readeth, whether the sprete of a man goo vpwarde, ∧ the breath of a beaste dounewarde.

Note return to page 2561 [a] Some reade. For he is readier to heare (vnderst&abar;d thi worde) th&abar; to receyue the sacrifices that fooles geue.

Note return to page 2562 [b] Some reade: rather too heare, then to geue, as foles offring sacryfice.

Note return to page 2563 Deu.xxiij.d Baruc.vi.c.

Note return to page 2564 Iob.i.d .∧ .f. Timo.vi.b

Note return to page 2565 Prou.xxij.a. Cant.i.a.

Note return to page 2566 iij.Re.viiij.c ij.Parall.vi.g Prou.xx.b. i.Iohn.i.d.

Note return to page 2567 Prou.xvij.d Iob.ix.d.

Note return to page 2568 Some, read the Godes: þt; is, Iuges.

Note return to page 2569 [a] Some read, seruauntes.

Note return to page 2570 [b] Some read: and man. knoweth nether the loue, ner the hate: which is albefore him. The sent&ebar;ce sygnifieth as much, as no man knoweth whether God loue or hate any man: Vnderstande, by the ryghtuousnes of hys owne workes.

Note return to page 2571 [c] That is be not slou&ebar;ly ∧ filtheli, but honestly ∧ manerly arayed.

Note return to page 2572 Sapien.vi.a iij.Reg.xxij.c. i.Reg.xvij.c

Note return to page 2573 [a] That is, to do all thynges a right.

Note return to page 2574 Pro.xxvi.d. Eccle.xxvij.d

Note return to page 2575 [a] That is, distribute thy godes in differently to þe; pore, without regarding one ∧ not another.

Note return to page 2576 [b] That is vnto many: a certayn numbre for an vncertayn.

Note return to page 2577 That is wh&ebar; m&ebar; haue wherwith thei ought liberally to geue.

Note return to page 2578 That is, the cheaf ∧ moost excell&ebar;t Balet as the saincte of sainctes, þe; kinge of Kynges, which is as much to sai after the maner of speaking of þe; Hebrues, as the cheaf sainct, þe; cheaf kynge. Wherefore it is to be supposed, þt; amonge the.M. ∧ fiue other songes (of which.iij.Reg&ubar;.iiij.d.) this hath bene estemed ∧ iudged the chefe ∧ principall.

Note return to page 2579 Zach.vij.b. Mat.vi.b Esay.lix.a.

Note return to page 2580 [a] 05000802Of thys tyme ∧ of the thynges done there in, ye haue in the fourthe of the Kynges from the .xiiij. chapter to the .xxi. And in the two of the Cronicles, fr&obar; the xxv. Cha. to the xxxiij.

Note return to page 2581 [b] 05000803Otherwyse called Azariah. ij.Reg.xiiij.e.

Note return to page 2582 [c] 05000804The heade sygnyfyeth them that are ordeyned to gouerne the people.

Note return to page 2583 [d] 05000805From the soule, ∧c. That is, in the whole multytude of the people is there no goodnes.

Note return to page 2584 [e] 05000806That is, cytye and people, as in the Psalm. cxxxvij.b.

Note return to page 2585 [f] 05000807The maner of the scrypture is, some tyme to call the frowarde and wycked Iewes by the name of straungers and Heathen, because they dyd as wickedly as dyd the Heathen: As he here calleth them Sodomytes ∧c. And in Ezechi.xvi.a. He vpbreadeth th&ebar; of the synful nacyon, whereof they came on thys maner. Thy father was an Ammonyte, ∧c.

Note return to page 2586 [g] 05000808To turne syluer into drosse, and to myxte wyne with water, is to depraue the heauenly worde of God, ∧ to corrupte the pure iudgement thereof for couetousnes sake, which th&ibar;g was vsed in Paules tyme, as ye maye se. ij. Corint.iiij.a. muche more now be ye suer.

Note return to page 2587 [a] 05000809Hebre. In the laste dayes: by whiche is commonlye signified the tyme of Christes commynge, ∧ from thence vnto the end of þe; world as in Ezech.xxxviij.e, and Ieremie.iij.d. and in many other places.

Note return to page 2588 [b] 05000810The Hebrues take not the lawe onelye for the commaundementes, but also for al the promesses of God, for the praysynges ∧ thankesgeuynges, ∧ for all that is contayned þe; whole olde Testament.

Note return to page 2589 [c] 05000811So that they shall breake theyr swerdes ∧c. Note here the greate innocencye of them that dwell in the citie of God, that is in the church ∧ congregacion of the faythfull: which thincketh it not ynoughe to abstayne from battayle ∧ robberye, contencyon and stryfe .∧c. But do also applye them selues to honest occupacy&obar;s and vnfautye craftes, wherewyth they maye feade not onelye them selues, but other also wyth them: which thing is signifyed by these rude instrumentes, sythes, sycles and sawes: doynge herein accordynge to the councel of s. Paule, whiche saith. Let him that stole, steale no more, but let him rather laboure &wt; his h&abar;des some good thing, that he maye haue to geue vnto hym that neadeth. Ephes.iiij.e.

Note return to page 2590 [d] 05000812The daye of the Lorde is the daye of þe; iuste iudgement, in which God proueth the conscience of euerye man, shewyng him selfe a iuste iudge: as it is figured of Christe. Malac.iij.a. But who maye abyde the daye of hys commynge ∧c.

Note return to page 2591 [e] 05000813Cedar trees are verye hyghe trees, ∧ in Lybanus are they hygher then in any other place: ∧ therfore sygnifyeth he therby the mooste mighty pr&ibar;ces ∧ rulers. The .xxxi. kinges also þt; Iosua ouerthrew, as ye reade Iosu.xij. dwelled about Lybanus. It is an hyll in Syria. After in the .lx.c.

Note return to page 2592 [a] 05000814That is, thou arte better apparelled and rycher then we, helpe vs with fode and other thynges necessary. Al the curses which þe; Prophete here recyteth, were fulfylled in the destruccyon of Ierusalem.

Note return to page 2593 [b] 05000815Some reade: exactours or extorcyoners. He noteth the couetousnes of priestes ∧ prelates. God here calleth the poore wydowes, the fatherlesse, ∧ all that are destytute of the comforth of thys worlde hys people, wh&obar; þe; Pharisees then oppressed: now prestes, ∧ suche as falsly boast th&ebar; selues to be spirituall: Iustlye called exactours, in as muche as they requyre their right (as they call it) more by m&ebar;nes tradicions, then by the worde of God: ∧ do not so seke soules to God, as money for th&ebar;selues. Oppresse, þt; is, spoyle, pyll, ∧ euen shaue, so þt; they skant leaue oughte. What house fyld, or marchaundyse is there, that rendereth them not somewhat: Whether there be children christened, or mariages made, or men come to the table of the Lorde: whether the sicke be visited or the dead buryed, there is euer somewhat requyred. Furthermore they are not onely accused to be couetouse, but also to be wemen, þt; is, effeminate ∧ wom&abar;lye: because they moost filthelye ∧ ydely spende ∧ waste þt;, whiche they haue scraped with iuggeling, violence, ∧ most naughtye fashyons.

Note return to page 2594 [c] 05000816To shaue the heades of wemen is to make th&ebar; confounded ∧ ashamed, for it is ashame to a woman to be shauen. i.Cor.xi.a. So that the Prophet herby signifyeth, by a borowed speache, that the Lorde shall make the doughters of Syon (by which vnderstande, the wem&ebar; of Iurye) confounded ∧ ashamed, ∧ bryng them to extreme aduersitie ∧ pouertye, and euen to nought. Iosephus maketh mencyon that Ierusalem, which was the chefe cytie thereof, was ones so famished that a certen woman of the cytye ate her owne childe. Albe it, some vnderstand euen here also by þe; doughters of Syon the tounes, vyllages, ∧ castelles of Syon: as it dothe in dead often signify in þe; scriptures.

Note return to page 2595 [a] 05000817The Gates shall mourne and complayne, because not onelye the soudyars shall peryshe with the swearde, but also the Iudges ∧ geuers of sentence. He taketh the place of iudgement for the iudges: for in the Gates was iudgement wont to be geuen. Ruth.iiij.a. Or, euen the Gates shall be destroyed, and no m&abar; shall enter in or go out therat: for the Gates mourne, yf the people be not often sene in th&ebar;.

Note return to page 2596 [b] 05000818Then shall .vij. wyues .∧c. The meanynge is. The wycked wemen were not contented with their husbandes, but there shal come such a scarcenes of m&ebar;, þt; there shal be scant for euery seuenth wom&ebar; one m&abar;. Suche a slaughter shal there be, that few m&ebar; shal remayne, ∧ the wemen shal be brought into captiuite.

Note return to page 2597 [c] 05000819By this braunche vnderstande Christ.

Note return to page 2598 That ioyne one house to another.

Note return to page 2599 That ryse vp early.

Note return to page 2600 [a] 05000820By the wyne presse vnderstandeth Saynte Austen the mynystracion of the word of God in the churche.

Note return to page 2601 [b] 05000821By the hedge and wal is figured the custodye of Aungels, wherewith the people of god (whiche is called the vyneyarde of the Lord) was compassed aboute, and defended.

Note return to page 2602 [c] 05000822To shake or stretche forth his hand at them is to prouide ∧ make readye to stryke them, ∧ greuouslye to punyshe them for their synnes. As after in the .xiiij.g. If he stretche forthe his hande, who wyll withdrawe it agayne?

Note return to page 2603 Mat.xiij.b Mar.iiij.b Luc.viij.b Actu.xxviij.f. Ioan.xij.f Roma.xi.b

Note return to page 2604 [a] 05000823That is, some certen glorye of the Lorde: ∧ so doth S. Iohn full well expounde it in these wordes. Suche thynges sayde Esaias wh&ebar; he sawe hys glorye, ∧c. Ioh.xij.f.

Note return to page 2605 [b] 05000824The aungelles are counted to haue face, fete and wynges, althoughe they are in dede withoute a bodye or any bodelye membre: because that by the face or eyes we vnderstande knowledge: by the fete, dylygente seruyce, ∧ by the wynges, quycke and readye expedicyon, as in Ezech.i.b.

Note return to page 2606 iiij.Reg.xvi.a ij.Pa.xxviij.a

Note return to page 2607 A vyrgyne shal c&obar;ceyue.

Note return to page 2608 [a] 05000825That is, God wyth vs.

Note return to page 2609 [b] 05000826That is, shall geue a small token and bring them together. The hoste, as well of Nabuchodonozor as of Sennaherib was of the Assiryans, Egipcyans, and Iudians. The Egypcyans calleth he flyes, because there be in Egipt many flies, and the Assirians bees, because there is in Assiria aboundaunce of bees ∧ hony. By the water of Egipt, he sygnifieth Nilus.

Note return to page 2610 [c] 05000827That is take cleane awaye.

Note return to page 2611 [d] 05000828That is, the nobles and rulers. And by the hearre of the fete and bearde, are sygnifyeth the comenaltie, and whatsoeuer is seamely or manly in it.

Note return to page 2612 [e] 05000829By the rasour that shall paye them vnderstandeth he the kynge of Assur (and the other aboue named.

Note return to page 2613 [a] 05000830He calleth the kingedome of Dauid, whyche fygureth the kingedome of Christe, the styll runnyng water of Silo: which thing agreeth very well vnto Christ, that was meake and lowly of hert. Matth.xi.d. And Zacha.ix. Beholde thy kynge commeth vnto the poore and lowly, ∧c. He raygneth in still ∧ peasable consciences. Silo is a springe at the fote of the hyll of Sion: which hath not contynually water, but springeth certayne houres ∧ dayes, ∧ commeth with a great sounde by the bothem of the grounde, and ryftes and holes of an hard stony rocke: The maner of speakinge is borowed, of the despysed lyttelnes of the water, whych signifieth the small estimacyon ∧ pouertye of the christen.

Note return to page 2614 [b] 05000831Wyth hys broade winges, that is, wyth his hostes of Soudiars. So in Ezech. xvij.a. is a king described, by an egle that hath great wynges.

Note return to page 2615 [c] 05000832Some reade, and as the rocke to fall vpon, to the .ij. houses of Israell: a snare and net to the inhabytours of Ierusalem. And they expounde the sentence thus. The Lorde will be vnto the .ij. houses of Israel, that is, to the house of Iuda, and to the house of the ten Christes natiuite. tribes: partly a sanctifyenge (by whyche vnderstand health ∧ felicite) and partely a stone to stomble at. So that some of bothe the houses shall be sanctyfyed, and some shal st&obar;ble, but that chefely they of Ierusalem shall be snared. Who shalbe sanctified, ∧ who shall stomble and fal, doth S. Peter clerely expo&ubar;d i.Pet.ij.b. sayinge: vnto you therefore whiche beleue, he is precious: but vnto them, whyche beleue not, the stone whyche the buylders refused, ∧c.

Note return to page 2616 [a] 05000833This yocke fygureth the yock and burthen of the lawe, whiche so oppressed the people, that S. Peter coulde saye to the Apostles that neyther they nor their fathers were able to kepe it. Actuum.xv.b. This yock hath Christ broken, according to this prophecy of Esai, and vtterly discharged the burth&ebar; therof. For we know nowe that God is satisfyed and c&obar;tented in the bloude of his sonne Christ, and that the many thousande folde punyshementes whyche are due to oure synnes, are cleane pardonned and forgeuen for the merites of the same Christ. i.Joannis.ij.a. The Hebrues expounde this of the destruccion of the hoste of Sennaherib, which was done by the Angel of which ye haue after in the .xxxviij. g. And call the host of the Assirians, the yock of the peoples burthen, the staffe of the shoulder and roade of the oppressoure, but it is a more greuous bondage, wherwyth the spiritual Sennaherib of wh&obar; that Assirian was a certayne fygure and shadowe bound vs, ∧ from whiche Christ hath delyuered vs.

Note return to page 2617 [b] 05000834By the day at Madi&abar; is meant þe; day wherin Gedeon with thre hundreth men slue an innumerable multitude of the Madianites, as ye reade, Iudic.vij. There fought the Lorde for him, and deliuered the people from boundage. Euen so hath he nowe deliuered vs fr&obar; the captiuite of þe; deuil, death, ∧ hel by Christ.

Note return to page 2618 [c] 05000835He eateth the fleshe of his owne arme, that taketh awaye the goodes of his nye frynde: ∧ robbeth his kinsman. The meaninge is that one shall robbe and polle another.

Note return to page 2619 [a] 05000836Robbed, ∧c. loke in the fyrst Psalm.b.

Note return to page 2620 [b] 05000837Calno and Charchamis are cities, whyche stande by the ryuer Euphrates.

Note return to page 2621 [c] 05000838To vyseth doth often signifye for to take vengeaunce, as in Exodi. xxxij.g.

Note return to page 2622 [d] 05000839Or passage: Vnderstande of Iordan.

Note return to page 2623 [a] 05000840That is, wordlye and earthly men, which seke nothinge but that whyche is worldelye ∧ euen the same which he casteth here wicked.

Note return to page 2624 [b] 05000841Wyth the staffe of his mouthe, ∧ ce. that is, wyth the worde of preachinge, not wyth harnesse, wyll he destroye Anthichriste. ij. Thessalo.ij.

Note return to page 2625 [c] 05000842By the hyll of his Sanctuarye is sygnyfyed vnto vs the Churche of God, as it is sayde in the Psalm.lxviij.c.

Note return to page 2626 [a] 05000843The welles of the Sauyoure are the worde of God, the doctrine of the Gospell and promises of Christ, wherwyth tremlinge soules and afflict consciences are refresshed. Oute of these (sayth he) that they shall drawe water, not oute of mennes tradicions, whyche are but podelles.

Note return to page 2627 Psa.cxxxvij. b.

Note return to page 2628 Gene.xix.c.

Note return to page 2629 [a] 05000844That is greuous prophecye, combraunce, myschefe, and heauy fortune.

Note return to page 2630 [b] 05000845Some reade: lift vp the banner or standart.

Note return to page 2631 [c] 05000846Some reade: hyll, and vnderstande there by Babilon which (saye they) is called an hil, because of the hygh and excedinge sumptuous buylding thereof.

Note return to page 2632 [d] 05000847He calleth the people of Persia and of Medea his debities, and his gyauntes, because he was disposed by them to ouerthrowe the Babylonians.

Note return to page 2633 [e] 05000848Some reade: Euery man shall be abasshed toward his neighbours. That is, they shalbe so astonied ∧ amased and so destitute of councell, that one shall loke vpon another and be confounded, maruelinge howe they came in suche trouble.

Note return to page 2634 [f] 05000849That is, they shalbe so sore ashamed that their faces shalbe as redde as fyre.

Note return to page 2635 [g] 05000850By the worlde here is signifyeth Babilon, because of their greatnesse therof.

Note return to page 2636 [h] 05000851By the dwellynge of these beastes in Babilon doth the Prophete meane, that it shal be vtterly destroyed, and become as desolate as a wildernes: as after in the .xxxvij.c. Pellicanes, storckes, ∧c. shal dwel therin.

Note return to page 2637 [a] 05000852By the staffe is vnderstande tirannie, ∧ by the scepter, dominion.

Note return to page 2638 [b] 05000853Whyle Nahuchodonozor and his children lyued, the people were not onely oppressed, but also kynges and Princes: but when they were ones ridde out of the waye, then was misery and waylinge ended. By the worlde he signifieth the comens: and by figge trees and cedres, the heades and rulers, as before in the .ij.c.

Note return to page 2639 [c] 05000854That is, euen they that be in hel, will tr&ebar;ble when Nabuchodonozor cometh thiter. It is fyguratly spoken to the forther settinge oute of the mischefe of Nabuchodonozor.

Note return to page 2640 [d] 05000855He compareth the death of Nabuchodonozor to the fallynge of Lucifer the mornynge starre, whiche he calleth the chylde of the morninge, because it appeareth onely in the morninge. The meaninge is: No suche thinge ought to haue happened vnto þe;, that in earth wast lyke the morninge starre, whiche no man can take out of heauen: And thou that wast so mightie, that thou destroyedst, what people thou wouldest, ∧ vnto whome it was a pastime to ouerthrowe nacyons, hast receyued such measure as thou broughtest. Such a like thinge is there in Ezechie.xxviij. Against Kynge Tyrus.

Note return to page 2641 [a] 05000856In tymes past it was a token of mourning to shaue the heade, and to clyppe the bearde. and therfore sayth the Prophete, that the Moabites cut away their hearres, for sorowe and carefulnesse. A lyke thing haue ye in Ieremy vij.f. Cut of thine hearre, and cast it away, ∧c.

Note return to page 2642 [a] 05000857That is vnto the kyngedome of Israel.

Note return to page 2643 [b] 05000858That is, townes, cyties and villages.

Note return to page 2644 [c] 05000859That is, refresshe vs that are afflict, and geue vs a place to harbour in.

Note return to page 2645 [d] 05000860That is in the most greuous heate of persecucyon. So is the midday often taken, as in the Psal.cxxi. the sunne shal not burne the by daye.

Note return to page 2646 [a] 05000861Raphaim is a valleye nye vnto Ierusalem on the Northsyde of Iewri. Iosue. xviij. and ij.Regum.v.

Note return to page 2647 [a] 05000862To ryde vpon a swyft cloude is, to vyset and punishe quickly and with expedicion: as the cloudes go swyftly in the ayre from regi&obar; to region.

Note return to page 2648 [b] 05000863The water of the sea shalbe drawen out, ∧c. Egypt (as storyes) shew, receyueth no rayne forth of the ayre, but is ouerflowed wyth the water Nilus at certayn times .xiiij.xv. or .xvi. cubytes hyghe from the grounde. For yf it increase to anye lesse heygthe, the countreye escapeth not a darth, saith Plinius. And therfore by the scarcenesse and want of water is the desolacion of the lande descrybed. Nilus is here called by dyuers names, some tyme the sea, some tyme riuers, some tyme welles, some time poundes, ∧c. For that floud r&ubar;neth vij. sundry waies, ∧ it is called þe; sea, not only because the Hebrues cal al congregacions of waters the sea, generally: but also because it was old time a c&obar;stant opini&obar; after þe; stories, that it hath his original begynning from the Oceane sea. Ye may also vnderstande by the drynes of Nilus, that it not ouerflowed þe; l&abar;d contrary to the old accostomed maner therof. Some had leuer haue this to be fyguratelye applyed. As there be certayne waters of the Gospell, whyche the holy ghost geueth, so are there also the troublous waters of Egypt, þt; is, of worldly doctryne. Therfore when the worde of God is ones hearde, those waters drye vp. For the holy ghost reprehendeth the world of sinne, ∧ openeth ∧ declareth the workes of darcknes. In these waters do rede and rush grow, þt; is, vayne and tryffing worckes suche as are the worckes of hipocrites, which after the outwarde shewe ∧ aperaunce seame grene and freshe, but are within vayne and nought worth.

Note return to page 2649 [a] 05000864Some reade: And he that dwelleth in thys Ile, shall, ∧c. Ierusalem and the lande of Iuda is iustly called an Ile, because it was beset rounde aboute with enemies and wycked naci&obar;s, as it had bene with the seas, and therfore ought it to haue trusted to the onely help and ayde of God. The church also is an Ile, that is troubled with diuers stormes, ∧ that by the onely healpe of God is in safety. For he suffereth not the persecuters to persecute any forther, then the church may suffre, or th&ebar; is profitable for it.